An Intermittent Web Log about Writing, Science Fiction, Fantasy,
Autism, Adoption, Harps,
and Sundry Other Topics
I've archived my
old blogs. To see them, click here.
My novels are becoming available on Amazon's Kindle. Click here for details!
I'm now
keeping a blog at LiveJournal: http://spiziks.livejournal.com/ . The entries there and here will be
the same, but at LiveJournal you can comment on them. :)
Back to main page.
You can e-mail me a spiziks@sff.net or leave a comment in my guestbook.You are visitor number
You are visitor number 113526
June 21, 2009: Solstice
Kala is away for part of this weekend, so it's me and the boys.
This morning I woke up at dawn on my own, without an alarm clock. It's Litha, the Summer Solstice.
I
went out to the back yard and the altar. The birds had just woken up
and were singing at the tops of their tiny lungs. I entered the altar
area and lit candles on the stones at each of the four directions and
lit a fifth brand new one for the Solstice itself as the sun came over
the horizon. I did a small ritual, blew out the candles, and walked
back across the dewy grass to bed. June 20, 2009: In Defense of Adverbs
Adverbs are terrible! Awful! Wimpy bits of junk! Every writer
workshop or class or lecture I've attended has said these words--or a
paraphrased version, anyway. It gets worse, if you hang around long
enough.
Avoid adverbs! They weaken your sentences! Destroy
your paragraphs! Ruin your garden! Wipe out your chances for a date!
Don't use more than two per novel!
Oh, calm down.
First
of all, did you notice I used seven adverbs in the above three
paragraphs? Go find them. I'll wait. (In case you need a refresher,
an adverb is a word that tells where,when, or to what extent.)
Got 'em? Right! We have anyway,out,than*,around,long, enough, and down.
When
most frothy-mouthed workshoppers howl about adverbs, they're actually
(oops--adverb!) talking about a specific kind of adverb used in a
specific way. They're talking about -ly adverbs, and they often
(adverb!) mean the ones used in dialogue. They're kind of right, I'll
give them that much. It's quite (adverb!) true that you want avoid
dialogue like this:
"How could you cheat on me, and with my sister?" Bella said loudly.
"I did no such thing," Edward said languidly.
"Oh
yeah?" Bella said nastily. She waved a bit of paper accusingly under
Edward's nose. "I found the love letter you were writing."
Edward easily took the note from Bella's fingers. "This? I didn't write that to your sister."
Bella's face flushed angrily. "Then who--?"
"I wrote this love note," Edward said smoothly, "to your brother."
##
Much
as we might love to see the above example in a book, this dialogue
reeks of -ly disease. The main problem with -ly disease is that it
gets reptitetive, and the writing calls attention to itself. It also
shows a formulaic writing style: BORING VERB + -LY ADVERB. This is
what the foaming workshoppers complain about. Rather than use dull
verbs and rely on -ly adverbs to jazz things up, the writer should
instead use interesting verbs that can stand alone:
"How could you cheat on me, and with my sister?" Bella snapped.
Edward raised a languid eyebrow. "I did no such thing."
"Oh
yeah?" Bella snarled. She flipped a bit of paper under Edward's
nose. "I found the love letter you were writing."
Edward plucked the note from Bella's fingers. "This? I didn't write that to your sister."
Anger washed Bella's face with scarlet. "Then who--?"
"I wrote it," Edward interrupted, "to your brother."
##
A much stronger example.
However, this is not a case to eliminate adverbs altogether. No one argues for dumping words like there,always, now, too, more, almost, or together. These are adverbs, too. Hell, the latest hit movie from Pixar uses an adverb as its title: Up. These words are perfectly strong (oh, did I just use an adverb there?). We'd have a hard time working without them.
Prepositional
phrases also function as adverbs in a sentence, as in, "Bella shoved a
stake through Edward's heart." The phrase through Edward's heart is a prepositional phrase that functions as an adverb because it tells us where Bella shoved the stake. Imagine writing sentences without such words! Not likely.
So I'm making my statement here. In defense of those poor adverbs. Because someone has to speak up for them.
Bravely.
*Some may argue that than
is a preposition or a particle which functions as an adverb and not an
actual adverb. These are the same kind of people who argue that Batman
could defeat Spider-Man or who think sports statistics are in any way
important to the real world. June 20, 2009: Adjusting
I still can't quite get used to hearing, "I'm going to get some coffee," in a Ukrainian accent from my oldest son. June 20, 2009: Fried
1200 new words and a bunch of rewritten words on the new project. Brain fried. Must go do something physical.
UPDATE Attempts to do something physical outside thwarted by looming thunderstorm. Made supper with Maksim instead. June 19, 2009: Hey, Look!
Oops--I should clarify. He's Roger Warnock, in the first segment. June 19, 2009: Writing
Today I'm writing, dangit! Getting DREAMER on Kindle and getting the
word out about it and then doing all the aforementioned appointments
meant I got no writing done for nearly a week. Writing now. June 18, 2009: Isn't This Supposed To Be Summer Break?
Let's see . . . my brother had a heart attack, starting a Very Busy
Weekend for everyone involved. Monday was Aran's music lesson,
manuscript reading, and writers group. Tuesday various members of
household had three--count 'em THREE--doctor/dental/counselor
appointments. Wednesday was another doctor appointment and a little
league game. Today was two appointments and a major errand to run.
There's supposed to be karate this evening, but I don't think it's
going to happen.
And in the middle of all this, I was learning HTML and figuring out how to deal with Amazon Kindle bookstore.
Isn't this supposed to be summer break? June 18, 2009: If I Ever Get Arrested In England
If I ever get arrested in England, I'll have a use for all the Shakespearean English I've learned over the years:
You might think that prison officers would be delighted that their inmates were becoming well-versed in Elizabethan dialect.
But
far from any self-improving study of the works of Shakespeare,
criminals are instead becoming fluent in thieves' cant, a dialect used
by 16th-century rogues to keep their plans secret.
Nearly
500 years later, their modern-day counterparts have adopted the slang
and updated it to help them smuggle drugs and other contraband into
prisons.
MACKIE: Daddy, in the summer, you should get a job."
ME: I do have a job in the summer. I write, remember?
MACKIE: That's not a real job.
June 13, 2009: Eep!
My brother was hospitalized yesterday for chest
pains. Yes, he was having a heart attack. He turns 39 in
two weeks.
Today was Angioplasty Day. He's doing way better now, and not in
danger.
We
offered to take my niece and nephew for the day and tonight so my
sister-in-law wouldn't have to worry about them while she was dealing
with the hosptial and everything else. My mother, father, sister,
and
cousin drove down to the hospital today, so quite the parade of people
arrived at the cardiac unit!
Okay, now that the emergency is over, we can all freak out now.
June 13, 2009: Summer?
It doesn't quite feel like summer vacation. Weird,
but true. Partly I
think it's the weather. We've had an Irish sort of spring.
It's been
cool and rainy. Usually in Michigan by now we've have several
80-degree days by now, but this year I think we've had two or
three.
Also, this school year seemed more to trickle away than definitively
end. The majority of my classes were senior-heavy, and the
seniors
finished at Memorial Day, leaving me with much smaller classes which
had already taken the exam. I kept teaching--there was plenty
more to
cover--but it felt odd. And I barely knew my freshmen, since
R---- had
taught them most of the year.
The last day of exams, I graded
the final set of freshman essays. Here I ground my teeth.
The vast
majority of them were barely average because they didn't give enough
examples to support their point. No matter how many times you
tell
them that one example ISN'T ENOUGH, they insist on using only one
example.
Also attended a final staff meeting at which we bid
good-bye to two people who were retiring, one of whom was a wonderful,
sweet person and one of whom was my mortal enemy. I'll miss the
first
and be glad the second is gone.
Cleaned up my classroom, put
everything into order for next year, and went home. The next day,
I
came in for the annual checkout, then ran my spanking new certification
over to the administration building, and came home.
Now it's the best part of summer break--the beginning!
June 12, 2009: Hummingbird Commados
Today I took the hummingbird feeders down to refill
them. While I was
rinsing them out in the sink, the male hummingbird buzzed around the
kitchen window where one feeder usually hangs. "Hey!
Where's the
food? Bring it out or I'll buzz you silly!"
I finished with the
feeders and brought them out to hang. The hummingbird hovered a
few
yards away, supervising. "That's right--get it on the hook.
Now back
away, buddy. Clear the eats!"
When I went back inside, he zipped straight over to the feeder and
drank.
Hummingbirds,
incidentally, are quite territorial. I'm guessing the male and
the
female that hang around are a mated pair (and I'm looking forward to
the babies that I'm sure are coming), but even they don't share
feeders. The male drinks out of the kitchen feeder and the female
drinks from the living room feeder. The feeder on the side of the
house doesn't get much business, and I suspect they've declared detente
on that one.
June 12, 2009: Official Vampires
Got the contract in the mail, so it's official. My story
"Bait
and Switch" will be appearing in Esther's as-yet-untitled anthology
regarding vampires in suburbia. I'll have a story in all three
books
now. Yay!
You can still get a copy of WITCH WAY TO THE MALL, you know . . .
Oh, and I hear tell that STRIP MAULED, the werewolf anthology,
will contain a contest to name the vampire anthology.
June 11, 2009: Co-Housing
I have several friends who live in co-housing. The New
York Times is carrying an interesting article about them today:
The boys' school had scheduled an end-of-year trip to the
local water
park for today. Unfortunately, a front of thunderstorms has moved
itno
the area, so the trip has been postponed to Wednesday, when the weather
is supposed to be better. The boys took it well.
June 8, 2009: Tree Trimming
The maple tree in the back yard has been expanding its
territory of
late. The branches have poofed out and down, coming lower and
lower.
It makes negotiating the back yard a little difficult, and there's no
clear path to throw a baseball. Time to trim.
I got out my tree
saw and figured out which branches would be best to trim. Zipped
them
off in fairy short order, though I had to saw the biggest one twice
because it broke off roughly and the bottom peeled away badly, so I had
to neaten it up. The littler maple also needed one branch nipped
off
as well, and I noticed that near the fence, my nemesis the black walnut
was sneaking back to life. The black walnut that set up shop near
the
house finally gave up after being hacked to pieces four or five times,
but the one by the fence keeps coming back. I sawed that one down
as
well. Recruited the boys into carrying the brush out front.
Next
I got out the caulk gun and the rubber caulk cartridge. I don't
want
any diseases sneaking into my trees! I spread rubbery black
gooeyness
over the exposed raw wood like giant band-aids and stepped back
to
check the effect.
Oh yeah! The back yard looks much bigger now. Way more lawn
space without sacrificing shade.
June 6, 2009: GPS Ride
I have a new app for my iPhone that
tracks movement in a variety of ways, lets you set waypoints, and do
other calculations. I took it on a bike ride this morning.
According
to the computer, my speed was an average of 8.2 mph, I had a top speed
of 19.3 mph, and I rode 9.31 miles.
June 3, 2009: David Eddings
I loved David Eddings's books when I was in my late teens
and early
twenties. Until he came along, everyone who wrote fantasy seemed
to
avoid writing about protagonists who actually used magic.
Eddings's
books were exactly the kind of fiction I craved. The characters
were
so much fun to read about, and I loved the world he'd built.
I
met my best friend in college because I sat near her on the first day
of a history class and she noticed I was reading QUEEN OF SORCERY,
which started a conversation between us. Later, I met her
roommate,
the woman I eventually married. If not for David Eddings . . .
In
later years, my tastes changed and I found the books less enjoyable,
but I still remember how much I loved THE BELGARIAD and THE
MALLOREAN.
Thanks, Mr. Eddings!
May 31, 2009: Where To Start Writing
Writing. Finished a synopsis for a
new project, so now I'm putting together sample chapters. Trying to
decide exactly where to start.
When writing students ask me
where to start a novel, I usually tell them to pick a point in the main
character's life when something goes badly wrong and then back up about
five minutes. It works for almost everything. It gets a
conflict
going, hooks the reader quickly, and will probably give you a fair
amount of dialogue, which many modern readers like.
There's
still the challenge, though. You have to sketch in the main
characters
well enough so the readers can see who they are and you have to let the
readers know what the setting is. Usually, though, less is
more. Give
us just enough so we can follow your conflict and run with it.
Fill in
details a little later, when we readers have said, "Okay, we're willing
to stay with you."
In fact, in most cases, we don't need to see
more than the viewpoint character's name, gender, and a BRIEF bit of
physical description. More information than that slows down the
story
and lets the reader set the book aside.
Another beginning
technique is to have the viewpoint character do something interesting
and conflict-filled but that doesn't deal with the book's main
conflict--yet. For example, IN THE COMPANY OF MIND, my first
novel,
starts with Lance uncovering a deadly trap while sneaking into a
high-security compound. We eventually learn that Lance is there
not
for nefarious purposes, but to test the compound's security. The
opener gave me the chance to establish Lance's character and his main
job--security consultant--and the fact that he's worked his multiple
personality disorder into his career.
GHOST WHISPERER: PLAGUE
ROOM starts with Melinda trying to handle a ghost in a dry cleaner's
store. She fails, and later in the book, the failure turns out
the
have major repercussions in the main plot, which at first seems
unrelated to the first scene.
Now I'm trying to figure out the
best way to start this new novel. Five minutes before the main
character's life blows up, or a bit of something interesting and
conflict-y first? Hmmmm . . . .
May 30, 2009: Fried Om Nom Nom
Today I saw we had some chicken breasts in the fridge, so
I decided to try a new recipe. Here it is:
Southern Fried Chicken
Ingredients:
Your favorite dry chicken rub or seasoning
4 pieces boneless chicken breast
1 1/2 cup self-rising flour
3/4 cup hot red pepper sauce
2 eggs
Directions
Heat the oil to 350 degrees F in a deep pot. Do not fill the pot more
than 1/2 full with oil.
In
a medium size bowl, beat the eggs. Add enough hot sauce so the egg
mixture is bright orange (about 3/4 cup). Season the chicken with the
rub or seasoning. Dip the seasoned chicken in the egg, and then
coat
well in the flour. Place the chicken in the preheated oil and fry the
chicken in the oil until brown and crisp. Approximate cooking
time is
10 to 12 minutes.
##
We accompanied it with corn on the
cob and apple sauce. It was so very, very good. Mackie, who
doesn't
like meat much, ate every bite, and Aran, who has to be coaxed to eat,
cleaned his plate and asked for more. This one's a keeper, though
we
almost never deep fry, so we won't make it too often.
May 30, 2009: Too Cool For My Mom
We were coming back from a little family outing this
morning, and we
passed a kid riding his bike on the sidewalk. He looked about
fifteen. His bike was too small for him (we're going through
another
"small bikes are cool" phase, apparently), and his clothes were so
baggy, he looked a like a coatrack buried in a pile of laundry.
As we
drove by him, he glanced back over his shoulder at his house, then
stuck a cigarette in his mouth and lit it.
Kala and I laughed at the same moment.
Here
he was, riding a child's bike and dressed in an adolescent's clothes,
desperately trying to look older by smoking a cigarette. He was
so old
and mature, in fact, that he checked to make sure his parents hadn't
seen him light up. The whole image was so incongruous and silly
we had
to laugh.
Here's a tip, kid. The cigarette doesn't make you
look older. You look like a kid smoking a cigarette. If you
want to
look older, try dressing in clothes that fit you, ride a bike built for
someone your size and not a seven-year-old, and don't act like a guilty
child when you do something.
May 30, 2009: More Hummingbirds!
This morning a female hummingbird
hovered at the feeder outside the living room window, sipping at the
syrup. Way cool! I ran to snatch up my camera, but Aran
rushed up to
the window and scared her away before I could get anything. The
birds
clearly know the feeders are there, though.
May 29, 2009: This Way!
Baen
has posted samples of WITCH WAY TO THE MALL on their site. It
includes
the first five stories, which happens to also include mine. Go
look!
If you like the stories, snag a copy. You'll be laughing all the
way
home from the mall.
May 28, 2009: Hummingbirds
We have hummingbirds! Or =a= hummingbird,
anyway. I was in my office
when Mackie came running downstairs. "Daddy! There's a
hummingbird
upstairs!" By the time I got up there, though, it was gone.
Kala and
the boys had all seen it, though. And now we know the feeders are
working. Neat!
May 25, 2009: Witch Way?
I have a story in the very funny anthology Witch Way
To the Mall,
edited by Esther Friesner. It's just now hit the bookstore
shelves.
My story is titled "Witch Warrior?" The main character adopted
two
children from Ukraine, but it's sheer coincidence, I tell you, and the
story bears absolutely no resemblance to my own life.
Go buy a copy now, while they're still hot!
May 25, 2009: Memorial Day
Maksim
asked what Memorial Day was. I explained, and he drew this. Translated,
it says, "Love Maksim. Soldiers I will miss you."
May 25, 2009: Back!
Went to southwest Michigan for a little getaway.
Much sleeping, reading, hiking, biking, and writing.
May 25, 2009: So Much Sorting
The back room of the basement has
amassed many boxes of clothes the boys can't wear, and today they
achieved critical mass. It was time to sort. Kala and I
went through
everything. We kept only what the boys could wear now and what
might
fit them next year. Everything else was donated. This took
considerable time. ("Ohhhh, look--we bought this for Sasha in
Ukraine! Can Mackie wear it now?") Then, in a "While I'm in
here"
mood, I sorted out several boxes of author copies. I apparently
have
NO copies of my Star Trek: VOYAGER book left except the single one
on
my bookshelf, and I only have three copies of THE GHOST WHISPERER: THE
PLAGUE ROOM left. And only one copy of IN THE COMPANY OF MIND, my
first novel. Found a whole box of DREAMER I'd forgotten
about, which
is cool, since it's hard to find these days. But only a handful
of
NIGHTMARE left.
Lots and lots and lots of BATTLESTAR GALACTICA:
UNITY copies, because it went through four editions--mass market, trade
paper, hard cover, and an omnibus. Got a huge box of those!
I'll have
to figure out what to do with them. I'm thinking a promotional at
the
next con I go to and a couple of on-line contests.
Anyway, resorted and reboxed them all, and set up a new shelf for them.
We
had to pop up to Ikea to get a new dresser for Mackie, since his
clothes are much bigger now than when we adopted him and there just
isn't room for him to share with Aran anymore. Fortunately, this
is
exactly what Ikea is for. Kala, who is better at these things
than I
am, is assembling it now.
May 21, 2009: Driving Test
How well would you do on a standard written driving
test? Find out:
I got 18 out of 20--a 90%. Go me!
May 21, 2009: Done! (For Now)
What a week! The classes with seniors in them had
final exams this
week because seniors finish by Memorial Day weekend. And my
freshmen
finished THE ODYSSEY smack in the middle of it, meaning they were ready
for the unit test. Six sets of tests all within one week!
So much red
ink--and the reason I haven't posted much lately. But everything
is at
last finished, grades are entered, and my Doomsday List (of seniors who
failed) has arrived at the office.
I now have a four day weekend. Leaving soon for my own
Undisclosed Location.
May 20, 2009: Lynda Hanke
I just got the news that Lynda Hanke recently passed away.
I was so sad
when I heard. Lynda and her husband Richard ran Eagle Cave
campground
in Wisconsin where Pagan Spirit Gathering was held for many
years. I
always remember her as smiling and laughing, bright and cheerful.
Running the campground wasn't easy, and Lynda and her family worked
long hours during the vacation season. She was open and
broad-minded
and everyone I knew liked her.
Like most people who attended
Pagan Spirit Gathering, my fondest memory of Lynda is of her riding in
the back of a truck that drove through the valley campground twice a
day to sell ice. When you heard Lynda's cheerful, "Ice!
Ice!" grow
closer, you knew it was time to drop what you were doing and dash over
for your daily supply. (And how many campgrounds deliver ice to
your
site these days?)
Last night I went to my outdoor altar and lit
all the candles on it, then lit a final one just for her. Amid a
blaze
of yellow light I asked for blessings to speed her on her way.
May she
spend time the eternal summerlands, where =she= can have fun during
vacation season and where other people will forever bring =her= ice.
May 20, 2009: Maksim's First Game
Maksim's first baseball game is this afternoon at
6:00. Just for fun, I'll post up-to-the-minute details on my
Twitter page: http://twitter.com/StevenPiziks
May 20, 2009: Exams and Bike Rides
In addition to the regular madness of
my life, it's exam week for seniors. I have four sections of
mostly
seniors, so . . . yaaaaahh!
Monday was supposed to be karate test day and
writers group, but Aran got sick with something, the details of which
aren't fun to discuss and he had to stay home from school.
Fortunately
he's twelve now and old enough to stay home on his own. It
effectively
canceled karate testing for us, though. I could have gone, but I
didn't want to go myself and then go down again with Aran
later--easier to do a single trip.
But it made for a slightly less hectic day with writers group that
evening.
Tuesday
two sections of seniors finished exams and I brought home two stacks of
papers. Some of my seniors are unfortunately on the border--their
exams will determine whether they pass or fail the semester. This
means I have to grade the exams right away so I can alert the
counseling office if someone fails.
Aran had his piano lesson
after supper, so I got some grading done then. After supper, I
got to
work on the rest of them. I was about two-thirds done when Mackie
came
up to me.
"I want to do something fun with you, Daddy," he said. "Can we go
on a bike ride?"
I
looked at the stack of papers I really, really needed to finish before
I collected more tomorrow. Then I looked at Mackie, who would
only be
seven years, four months, and three weeks old once in his life.
"Okay," I said. "Let's go on a bike ride."
So
we did. It was a lovely, warm spring evening. Mackie told
me about
his field trip to the nature learning center that day as we rode down
to the park and back.
I was up much later than I wanted to be grading exams, but I'm good
with that.
May 17, 2009: Spatz's Bread
When my mother came down from Saginaw, she brought me two
loaves of
Spatz's bread. Yes! I forgot to stop and get some when I
went up
there last weekend.
Spatz's (properly pronounced "spot's,"
though no one does) is the best bread in the whole wide world.
The
bakery is a little, tiny place on State Street in Saginaw, a
family-owned business that's been around for decades. They only
ship
to the mid-Michigan area, places they can easily reach from
Saginaw.
Their sales are brisk. Everyone loves their bread. It
hasn't changed
in living memory. You can't get it outside the Saginaw area, and
people like me who move beyond the Spatz range buy it in quantity for
freezing when we visit.
Every year, the bakery closes for two
weeks for vacation. Just before that time, everyone buys the
bread
like crazy and freezes it so they don't get withdrawal symptoms.
It
makes the absolute best toast and sandwiches. A Spatz grilled
cheese
is matchless. It always comes out crisp on the outside and tender
on
the inside. But eat it quickly! Spatz bread goes stale
really, really
fast because they don't put preservatives in it. And it comes in
a
paper bag with a wax paper liner, just like in the old days. A
loaf
still weighs a pound (no increasing the price by decreasing the weight
here, thanks), and the wrapper's design hasn't changed one bit.
The
Spatz family could easily expand their bakery--they have more than
enough demand--but they never have because they're afraid that
expanding the business will diminish the quality of the product.
So
they continue puttering along, putting out the most wonderful bread
ever, and it languishes in obscurity in this mid-sized city in Michigan.
And
I say, thank heavens! Our country has become so homogenous with
chain
stores and chain restaurants that there are almost no regional treats
left. Spatz's bread is one of them, and all the more delightful
because of it.
May 17, 2009: Underwater
We keep dropping further and further under water with our
house.
"Under water" is the current term for people who aren't in danger of
foreclosure but whose houses are worth less than they owe. The
people
one house down from us have just listed their place for $80,000 less
than we paid for our house.
This is a huge problem. Not only
does it mean we're paying large amounts of money for something that is
no longer worth the amount, we also effectively can't sell or refinance
our house. We aren't backed by Freddie or Fannie, so we aren't
eligible for the federal bailout, either.
We're drowning in negative equity. At least our payments never
increase.
May 16, 2009: More Birthday
My mother and my in-laws came over today for a bit more of
Aran's
birthday celebration. We went to Memphis Barbecue for Lunch In a
Large
Group. It was very delicious. And then we came back home
for cake and
presents. Aran got a t-shirt and shorts with some folding money
in the
pockets from Granny and he got a DVD he'd been hankering for from
Grandma Penny. Last weekend from us he'd already gotten a video
game
and, of all things, a backscratcher. (Yes, a backscratcher.
Aran had
heard of them from somewhere and decided he really wanted one.)
We had cake and ice cream as well. Yum!
May 15, 2009: Autism Acceleration Act
Please write to your Representative and tell him/her to
support this bill. Please!
Autism Treatment Acceleration Act Introduced in U.S. House
On
May 14, the Co-Chairs of the Coalition on Autism Research and
Education, Rep. Mike Doyle (D-PA) and Rep. Chris Smith (R-NJ), along
with Rep. Eliot Engel (D-NY) and Rep. Hank Johnson (D-GA) introduced
the Autism Treatment Acceleration Act of 2009 (ATAA). This is a
companion to the bill of the same name introduced in the Senate in
April. The Autism Society applauds this comprehensive autism
legislation focused around enhancing the quality of life for
individuals on the autism spectrum and their families.
The
Autism Society especially applauds the inclusion of support services
for adults on the autism spectrum in this bill. Currently, the federal
government provides for educational services until age 21; however,
autism is a lifelong disorder, and when the school bus stops coming,
individuals and families are often left to fend for themselves. ATAA
creates a demonstration project to provide an array of services to
adults with autism spectrum disorders, including: postsecondary
education; vocational and self-advocacy skills; employment; residential
services, supports and housing; nutrition, health and wellness;
recreational and social activities; and transportation and personal
safety.
The legislation also would provide for the establishment
of a national network in order to strengthen linkages between research
and service initiatives at the federal, regional, state and local
levels, and facilitate the translation of research on autism into
services and treatments that will improve the quality of life for
individuals with autism and their families. A national data repository
would be created to share emerging data, findings and treatment models.
Other key aspects of the bill include:
the
establishment of a national training initiative on autism and a
technical assistance center to develop and expand interdisciplinary
training and continuing education on autism spectrum disorders; and
a
requirement that health insurers cover the diagnosis and treatment of
autism spectrum disorders, including Applied Behavior Analysis therapy,
assistive communication devices and other effective treatments.
The
Autism Society needs your help in order to help pass this critical
legislation. Please contact your U.S. Representative and ask him or her
to co-sponsor the bill. We’ve composed an e-mail describing all the
vital aspects of this bill but it will be especially effective if you
add your own story describing how ATAA would help you and your family.
The
time to act is now. Please support this important issue today, and urge
your friends to take action as well. Together, we can improve the
quality of live for individuals with autism across the lifespan.
May 14, 2009: First Draftage
Okay, we have a first draft of another synopsis.
Urban fantasy. A
romantic subplot. Structured to be first in a series. Fast
and
funny. Murder and mayhem. Indian food.
May 14, 2009: Freedom of Religion
This is why the vast majority of time travel stories don't
really work:
May 13, 2009: Flooding the Agent
My agent is, in some ways,
long-suffering when it comes to dealing with me. This is because
when
I don't have a project under contract, I go into spaghetti mode.
By
this, I mean I write a whole lot of stuff and throw it at the wall to
see what sticks. Unfortunately, as I mentioned in this post
, I tend to write on several projects at the same time during this
phase, and that means I tend to finish things at more or less the same
time, rather than space things out over several months like a more sane
person.
And THAT means I deluge my poor agent.
"I'm done! Take a look at this, will you?"
"Hey, this is finished, too. What do you think?"
"And when you get a minute, I finished this proposal, too."
This
isn't an exaggeration. At one time, I really did have three
different
proposals on her desk at the same time, all within six weeks.
Feast or
famine, drought or flood. (sheepish grin)
I sent her samples of one project, and now I'm nearly done with the
first draft of another. Don't tell her!
May 12, 2009: Angry, Just Angry
Blue Cross plans to cover autism therapies for children
2-5. http://bit.ly/pylfs.
I am SO angry.
Angry
because they refused to cover Aran's therapy when he needed it, and now
they STILL won't cover it because he's too old. Shitheads.
Aaaaand BCBS is spinning it to make it sound like covering therapy for
auties is some wonderful idea they came up with.
As if no one had ever pushed them to cover it or as of they'd never
refused to cover it previously. Like for us. Fuckheads.
I
wrote two books in one year to keep up with Aran's therapy bills
because BC refused to cover them. So what's changed in 5 years, I ask?
Sorry
about all the swearing, everyone. I'm very upset. Though I suppose I
should be glad for families who're now covered, it's hard to be.
May 11, 2009: Still Writing
I'm working on a number of new projects, all at
once. Since I'm not
under contract at the moment, I feel unfocused and scattered.
It's
hard to settle on a single one and push it hard, since none of them
=have= to be done. I wish there were a way to know off the bat
which
one would be most viable, but that's not how it works in this
business. An idea or concept can be intriguing but be bad in the
execution. An idea can sound dreadful but turn out wonderful once
it's
written.
Pile that on with a full-time teaching job and family responsibilities,
and you can see why I'm not my usual prolific self.
Anyway.
I've been working on a mid-grade fantasy novel. The original
concept
had three POV characters, a set of three cousins, and the chapters
alternated POVs between them. I liked it, but wasn't sure if
worked
entirely because one of the cousins overshadowed the other two quite a
bit. The reason for it is that he interested me the most, and the
other two didn't grab me quite as much. They got short shrift,
and I
think the writing showed it.
I thought about telling it solely
from the first cousin's POV. But that would =really= short out
the
other two characters, and I realized the only way to do it would be to
cut the other two cousins entirely. It would call for a major
restructuring of the plot, but it would also simplify it--a good thing.
My
main worry was that the book wouldn't be very marketable. I ran
the
three cousins concept past Ye Agente, but also told her I was
considering doing it from a single POV. She thought the single
POV
might be intriguing.
Okay, then. That settled it.
I
reworked the first couple of chapters, making the voice more powerful
and distinctive. (I'd avoided doing that in the original concept
because I wanted the same narrator voice for all three cousins.)
It
made for a very different narrative, but I think it's way more
interesting to read. It was certainly more interesting to write.
I
think the lesson here is go with the more powerful voice and the more
intriguing character, even if it means sacrificing your original
concept.
May 11, 2009: Maksim and Baseball
Maksim and I were playing catch one day and a baseball
smacked him in
the face. Today he refused to go to baseball practice because he
was
scared of getting hit. He was in tears over it. We finally
persuaded
him to go by saying Kala would talk to the coach and find out what they
could do to make sure he would stay safe. Mackie was highly
dubious
about the whole thing but finally went. At practice, the coach
had him
use a tennis ball, which made Mackie feel safer. He went through
the
rest of practice just fine.
His first game is next week on Wednesday.
May 9, 2009: Staaaaar Treeeeek!
First part of the day was spent taking the boys to a laser
tag session. Got home in time to make the 3:00 Star Trek
show. Yes!
Let
me say that THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT STAR TREK NEEDED. Abrams and the
scriptwriters did a little handwaving to ensure that everything they
did in this and in future movies would be kosher with the ST universe
no matter what to keep the canon fans happy, okay fine, but I would've
been happy even without it.
See, Star Trek has had a problem
lately. I'm in my 40s, and I'm a YOUNG Trek fan. Among my
(teenage)
students, Trek is something for parents and grandparents. It's
old and
sedate and boring. It's filled with old people doing old people
things. And the actors aren't particularly attractive.
(Sorry, but
it's true. Patrick Stewart and Nichelle Nichols ain't going to
get the
blood moving of anyone under 50.)
So Abrams did the right
thing. He got young, attractive actors to attract young
viewers. And
he put in lots and lots of action. The story never, ever stops
moving. I mean NEVER. (This was a weakness in the other
movies--the
story would come to a screeching halt while the show pandered to True
Fans who wanted to see something that only they would get.)
The
actors took over their roles and improved them. I was never a
Shatner
fan, and I loved Chris Pine as Kirk. He brought a coolness factor
to
the role that Shatner lacked.
The universe was also a little
more banged up. Star Trek always had an unrealistically clean
look to
it, like a house in a magazine. It didn't look lived in.
This Trek
looked used. Engineering has pipes and conduits. An outpost
has rust
and half-built computers. There's actual DIRT in places.
I caught the waterboarding reference. It was . . . nasty.
And
aliens everywhere. Lots of aliens. And even a couple of
monsters that
didn't quite make sense in retrospect but were cool while I was
watching.
I want to see it again. I want to own the DVD. I want them
to do another one with the same cast.
May 7, 2009: New Trek
OMG! The new Star Trek movie is down to 93% at
Rottentomatoes.com! Who DARES diss the new Trek?
May 6, 2009: Aran 12
On
nicer side, Aran's birthday is today. He's 12! He wanted to go to
Applebee's for supper.
May 6, 2009: Sick Day With Term Papers
Mackie's
sick
again today. Spent the entire day at home with him, grading research
papers while he watches THE FAIRLY ODDPARENTS. Home for a sick day but
still working--what the heck is wrong with me?
May 5, 2009: You've GOT To Be Kidding
He's
reacting to the fact that the UK banned him from entering over there
because he's a promoter of hate speech. He attacks host Neal
Conant,
then howls about the First Amendment (which has no jurisdiction in the
UK, as Neal Conant eventually gently reminds him), then goes on a
screed about a writer in the UK. In the middle of all that, he
screams
about people needing to be "polite" about free speech even as he
insults everyone around him.
Neal takes a caller, who barely
gets half a sentence out before Savage calls the guy a "foaming
lunatic" and "a nobody." "I have more important things to do than
talk
to a person in pajamas somewhere in Iowa," he says.
"Then go do them," said Neal Conant.
Click. Savage hung up.
This,
you may remember, is the same guy who called autistic children
brats.
Remember? "In 99 percent of the cases, it's a brat who hasn't
been
told to cut the act out. That's what autism is. What do you mean they
scream and they're silent? They don't have a father around to
tell
them, 'Don't act like a moron. You'll get nowhere in life. Stop acting
like a putz. Straighten up. Act like a man. Don't sit there crying and
screaming, idiot.' "
There's no other way to interpret this.
Anyone who believes a word Savage says is a brainless idiot, a drooling
hick, intolerant, stupid, idiotic, and more brain-dead than a dried
worm on an August sidewalk
May 4, 2009: School Closings
A dozen schools in Michigan have closed over swine--excuse
me,
H1N1--flu. We've had a probable case in Washtenaw County, where I
live, and I'm wondering how long before we get a case or three in
Oakland County, where I work. A school in Washtenaw County closed
for
five days. (!) That would be disaster for me at this point--so
much to
do and so little time to do it in.
I'm wondering if the boys' school will get canceled.
I sleep with the phone these nights, just in case.
May 3, 2009: In Contrast
In contrast to the photo I just posted, here's a photo we
took of Sasha
and Maksim the day we picked them up from the orphanage to take them
them home.
May 3, 2009: Awwwww . . .
Mackie's on a little league team. This has to be the sweetest
picture ever:
May 3, 2009: Paper Stack
This evening I graded papers. More and more and more
papers. And more
and more. Then I recorded them. This is the stack I
did:
I'm done for the evening, but only halfway done overall.
A
handful of my freshmen didn't turn in their research papers. I
can't
understand this sort of thing. We worked on them for two weeks,
so
it's not like they were unaware of the deadline. A 200-point hole
in
their grade . . . that's all but impossible to recover from. And
it
means I have phone calls to make.
May 3, 2009: Weird Beltaine
It's been a weird Beltaine this year. Mackie and
Sasha have been sick,
which throws a wrench into things. Activities for it were spread
over
two days. Yesterday was a fair amount of prep. It also
included a
trip to the doctor for Mackie, whose temperature had come roaring
back. The doctor prescribed a stronger antibiotic. Mackie
hates the
taste, and he throws a tantrum whenever it's time to take it.
I
mowed the lawn--Sasha'd been too sick to do it, and then it was
rainy.
Then I spent a fair amount of time getting the outdoor altar area all
set up. Then there was food to make.
Today we colored and hid
eggs (Mackie wants me to make deviled eggs out of them later) and put
the Goddess statue in the outdoor grotto and reset all the candles
outside and had spring picnic food for supper.
Spring is giving way to summer!
May 1, 2009: Probably Unpopular View of Copyright
Who cares if the book can't be read?
I'm not joking.
The
publishing industry--publishers, authors, agents, Google, various
author/editor/agent guilds--are alternately praising or howling about
the Google settlement. But no one is looking at a serious flaw in
the
underlying premise: "Oh. My. God! There are books that are unavailable
to the public because we can't find the copyright owner to ask
permission to republish them. That's, like, so awful!"
No, it isn't.
=Why=
do we have to make all books available to all people? Since when
has
that ever been essential to human existence? Or even vaguely
desirable
to it? What intrinsic value does this concept contain?
Books
are property. They belong to the authors who created them.
If the
original author or the heirs can't be located, why is it so damned
necessary that the book automatically be made available?
Google
seems to operate on the assumption that all written material is or
should be available for free, since they want to make everything
available on-line. The settlement with the Author's Guild
indicates
that the AG and the court apparently mostly agrees with them,
since the
settlement hands Google rights to e-publish just about all books UNLESS
the author opts out. In other words, they get the rights for
basically
nothing unless the owner alerts them otherwise, and even then Google
has some power over the property.
Again, I ask WHY?
If
Great-Aunt Penelope wrote a book of ghost stories in 1935, and no one
can find her heirs, why MUST the book be scanned and put on
Google? If
Marvin Wexford, PhD, wrote a history of wolfhound breeding in Ireland,
then moved to Dublin and no can get hold of him, why does his book HAVE
to go into Google's database? What is the pressing, all-powerful
need
for this? Are thousands of people suddenly going to become
enthralled
by Penelope's ghosts? Or by Marvin's dogs? Doesn't seem
likely, or
even possible. So why the drive?
Sure, it can help a few
scholars with their research. Um . . . I think that's it.
It
certainly doesn't justify trespassing on copyrights and copyright
law.
Books have been passing into obscurity for a very long time. It's
the
nature of literature and writing.
April 29, 2009: Animals and Term Papers
Started grading freshman term papers
this evening. My brain melted after two and a half hours, so I
had to
stop. Sirius the Cat then meowed for attention, so I flipped him
over
in my arms. "Who wants some snuggles? You
do! Yes, you do! Yes,
you do!"
"Officially, I am horrified and indignant. But I will allow it."
Meanwhile,
Sam the Dog looked ready to explode with bouncy energy. I took
him out
for a walk to detonate him safely. What's with the animals
tonight?
April 28, 2009: More Power
Problems
Now several Ann Arbor elementary schools along the
Washtenaw Avenue
corridor are without power. (Power was restored to Nameless High
yesterday, apparently.) And it's only April! Y'know, this
seriously
argues for updating our aging power grid.
April 28, 2009: Home
Today I'm home with one and a half sick kids.
Mackie's home because he
threw up at school yesterday, but today he seems perfectly fine.
No
sign of fever, not even a hint of illness now. He probably could
have
gone to school today. Sigh.
Sasha, on the other hand, woke up with a fever of 102. He's worse
than he was yesterday.
After
Kala took Aran to work, I got the other two breakfast and banished
Sasha to the couch. He's forbidden to use the computer when he
has a
fever because, as I've said before, he won't rest. He'll stupidly
drive himself into the ground with PC games because he figures if
he's
home and supposed to be sitting down, it means lots of game time.
Then
he complains bitterly when I force him to rest. I swear he spends
more
energy complaining than anything else.
I put bean soup into the crock pot and cleaned the kitchen after
that. It's raining and yucky out. Good day for soup.
April 27, 2009: Google
After much thought and research, I
came to the conclusion that the "settlement" the Author's Guild
negotiated with Google grants Google far too many rights and is way too
far reaching. (And I never gave the Author's Guild the power to
negotiate on my behalf--I'm certainly not a member.) Google says it's
motto is "Don't be evil," but they're certainly doing a fair job of it
with this little trick. And how the hell they got the power to claim
power over ALL printed work without author permission, I don't know.
The usual way the law works is that all rights not explicitly signed
away by the author remain with the author. I never gave Google
permission to do anything with my work. Why do they have power over my
property? And why do I have to opt OUT? It should be opt IN? The whole
thing is so suspicious and dreadful.
There are many analyses and discussions out there. This one's short and
easy to understand:
Do it NOW. If you don't do it by May 5, the law says you're in, whether
you want to be or not.
April 27, 2009: Powerless
This morning I got a phone call--Nameless High has no
power due to last night's storm. Teachers still report.
Mystified,
I drove up to school. What were we going to do all day? No
power
means no computer and no phones, and the school is heavily reliant on
both to do much of anything.
Arrived in 65-degree sunshine.
Meeting scheduled for 10:00. Okay. I had my laptop with
me. The IT
person said, "There's no WiFi, you know." I flashed my iPhone and
said, "Please!"
Because I'd already used the weekend to catch up
on paperwork, I only had a single class set of papers to grade. I
did
those. Then I did very little until the meeting. Said
meeting was to
discuss a small curriculum change for next year. Okay. We
did this.
At about 12:30, everything petered out, but the upper levels of
administration said we had to stay until the end of the school day
because that was our contract.
I think a lot of people took
naps. And we played "Bloody Murder" in A-hall, which was almost
pitch
black. And we played kickball in the teachers lounge and sailed
paper
airplanes at the vice-principal's head and gave Dexter Dershowitz
swirlies in the bathroom and . . .
Wait, where was I?
Oh,
right--that was when I called home to check on Sasha. "A lady
from
school just called," he said. "She wanted to know your cell phone
number."
Uh oh. My cell phone had no messages. I called AALC
and identified myself to the secretary. "We have no power, so my
work
phone doesn't ring," I said.
"Maksim threw up in class," she said. "I think he needs to go
home."
Oh,
great. I ran down to the office. "I know you're not going
to believe
this," I said, "but my son is sick and I have to leave early."
And I left.
A
flurry of activity followed. I finally managed to get hold of
Kala at
work. Between the two of us, we got Mackie picked up early, made
him a
doctor's appointment, got him there, picked up Aran from school at the
regular time, and got Mackie's antibiotics from the pharmacist.
Then
Aran and I had karate class, and then I discovered Aran had been
deliberately ignoring half his piano lesson because "These songs are
too hard," so I had to sit down and go through them with
him. And then
I had to write lesson plans for tomorrow, since I have to stay
home
with Mackie.
Sheesh.
April 26, 2009: Sasha and
Strep
Yesterday Sasha said he had a fever, had apparently had
one for quite
some time before he deigned to tell either of his parents. "It
goes up
and down, up and down," he said.
I checked. A degree's worth. I banished him to the couch,
where he spent considerable time in protest.
Sasha
is currently in an "I never get sick" phase of development. When
we
first adopted him, he denied every flu and fever, even as he was
shivered and sweated. We think this is because in Ukraine, being
sick
meant a great deal of boring downtime and awful medicine, including his
mother's patented goat hair chest plaster. Anything to avoid
that!
Eventually,
Sasha learned that being sick means you get to sleep in, eat what you
like, and stay home from school, so he started faking illness.
Now,
however, he's back to denying it because I won't let him play on the
computer when he's sick. This is because Sasha will happily play
until
he collapses at the keyboard (I have to enforce a time limit).
Computer games simply aren't restful. You're sitting up, you're
concentrating, you're worked up. So no video or computer games
when
you're sick. Now Sasha would rather run his feet through a meat
grinder than admit he's ill.
At any rate, this morning Sasha was
still running a fever and he had no voice. We couldn't see signs
of
strep in his throat, but Kala took him to an urgent care clinic anyway.
Strep!
So he's staying home from school tomorrow, and I'll be disconnecting
the modem.
April 26, 2009: Office Cleaning
My office was driving me crazy. Too much clutter and junk on
the desk and assorted surfaces, along with accumulated dust.
Spent considerable time cleaning it yesterday evening. Sorted
papers, filed a whole bunch of stuff, shelved materials that needed
shelving, put other things into proper drawers, dusted everything.
Look! I have an office again!
April 25, 2009: Rush, Rush, ZOOM
Saturday morning was karate class--an intense workout with
much
combat. Then I ran down to the post office to get the exchange
application into overnight mail, then to the store, then to an
appointment, then to a late lunch/supper with Kala, then supper for the
boys, then cleaning the hummingbird feeders, then cleaning the kitchen.
April 23, 2009: Thursday From Heck
Taught all day in front of the
classroom. By this, I mean I didn't have any videos or long-term
activities or anything that allowed me to sit down during class.
Every
class got Me, Me, Me, for the entire period (except the assembly, which
I patrolled instead).
Got home from work. Had
ten minutes to sit around, then ran down to AALC to pick up the
boys.
Car accident on highway (not involving me) slowed down arrival, got
home at 4:10. Sasha had 5:00 appointment with counselor, so we
had to
leave at 4:40. Sasha still refuses to talk to counselor much
unless
I'm present, so I basically have to go through counseling with him (no
way to work on other stuff in the lobby). After appointment
ended,
Sasha showed me his shoes, which had huge holes in them, so we stopped
at the store to replace them. The kid's previous shoes were 8s,
but he
put on 10s and sighed with relief: "These so comfortable, Dad!"
He
practically moaned with pleasure all the way back to the car.
He'll
bug us for video games, but he won't bug us for shoes.
Arrived
home at 6:45, but Kala had an after-hours appointment for 7:00, and I
had to take her. I didn't even get out of the car. "Here's
your
taxi," Sasha said as he climbed out and Kala climbed in. Finally
got
back home at 8:00, whereupon I actually got to eat supper.
Watched a
half hour of TV and started in on an application essay that MUST be
finished by Monday, come hell, high water, or armed Republicans.
(It's
for an international teacher exchange program.) Got about 1/3 of
the
way through it before my brain went on strike: "I'm DONE FOR THE DAY!"
Took Sam the Dog for a walk to wind down.
Tomorrow I'm doing it all over again.
please help me
April 22, 2009: Michigan Smoking
Ban
The Michigan Legislature might put an across-the-board
workplace smoking ban on the ballot next year:
I
hope they do and I hope it passes. The bill would ban
smoking from ALL
places where people work, including bars, restaurants, and
casinos.
I loathe smoking, and I don't see why there should be exceptions
for
bars and casinos. Less than a quarter of the population
smokes. Why
should the 75% of us that don't smoke have to put up with their
exhalations? They don't need it to live. It's not a
handicap, nor is
it a special circumstance. They can smoke outside or on their own
property, not in a place where someone has to work eight or ten hours a
day.
April 21, 2009: Hamburger Eek
I'd heard rumors of this, but I didn't think it actually existed:
A
half-pound hamburger. With an egg fried in butter on top.
And bacon
on top of that. Sandwiched between two Krispy Kreme donuts.
Over
1,000 calories and a bazillion grams of fat.
The
females clone themselves. No males anywhere. Since they put
no energy
into mating, the females apparently put more time into farming and have
the most elaborate agricultural system found among ants anywhere.
The downside: a virus or other disease has the potential to wipe
them all out, since they have the exact same immune system.
April 18, 2009: #$@% Dog
Speaking of Sam the Dog, last night he somehow got out of
the house.
When I found him, he smelled like manure. He had clearly rolled
in
it. The stench was horrible. I banished him to the back
yard until I
could give him a bath. Sam hates baths. You'd think he'd
learn not to
roll in horrible-smelling stuff because it earns him one every time,
but he can't seem to help himself. After said bath, he was
banished to
the back yard again until the impulse to shake had stopped. Then
he
huddled in the foyer, looking bedraggled and miserable.
No sympathy.
April 18, 2009: Two-Thirds Boy
Free
Sasha and Aran have a school trip this weekend, so they're
gone.
Originally we'd arranged for Mackie to spend one night at a friend's,
but the friend came down sick, so that was nixed. =This= close to
kid
freedom for a night! Ah, well. It's weirdly quiet around
here,
though. Mackie was a little unnverved last night, especially at
bedtime.
This morning we took him out to breakfast, since he didn't get to go on
a trip. He wanted to wear his Batman cape and mask:
At the restaurant, he ordered tea to drink. He always eats the
lemon, even though he knows what it tastes like:
But breakfast was delicious--pancakes and waffles all around!
After
we got home, the weather was so nice, the three of us took Sam the Dog
out to the meadow and tried some kite flying. (I thought I had my
camera, but I didn't, so no pictures.) It was moderately
successul--the breeze wasn't =quite= strong enough for good
flying.
Sam the Dog thought it a very successful outing, however.
April 18, 2009: CAPRICA Review
A friend of mine is a Hollywood/entertainment reporter,
which means he
gets previews of a lot of stuff for free. This includes the DVD
of
CAPRICA, the prequel to BATTLESTAR GALACTICA. He came over last
night
and we watched it.
Meh.
MINOR SPOILERS. YOU ARE WARNED.
The
story is set on Caprica 58 years before the Cylon uprising.
Technology
looks about forty or so years ahead of what we have now. The
Graystone
family built its fortune on robots and computers, but Daniel Graystone
can't quite make the leap into combining artificial intelligence with
robots. It turns out his sixteen-year-old daughter Zoe, however,
has
been secretly experimenting with AI computer programs in virtual
reality with great success. She and a few friends have created a
hedonistic, extremely violent, drug-laden virtual reality club where
Zoe made a computer copy of herself.
Unfortunately, Zoe
doesn't get along with her parents. She cuts school a lot, uses
her
virtual reality stuff illegally at school, and is generally
obnoxious.
She and some like-minded friends plan to run away to Gemenon, another
colony world. On the day they do, however, a terrorist blows up
the
train they're travelling on, killing everyone on board. Her father
Daniel becomes obssessed with finding a way to use artificial
intelligence to bring Zoe back to "life."
Again, I say, "Meh."
First,
the strengths of the show. The skiffy stuff is kind of
cool. The
computer paper and the household robots come across as pretty
neat.
The acting is strong, the characters believable.
Um . . . that's about it.
There
are many, many problems. The show starts off in the teenager
virtual
reality club, where teens and young adults do drugs, group sex, fight
to the death, and engage in human sacrifice to Hecate. (No one
really
dies, since it's VR.) Zoe and her friends are there, making
plans, but
they get caught--they're actually in school. Then we pop to a
scene
with Zoe arguing with her parents about what just happened. Zoe,
Mom,
and Dad (Daniel) are all blatantly unlikeable. I mean,
=seriously=.
Daniel is a dishrag. Mom is a bitch. Zoe is an obnoxious
shit. I
wanted to slap all three of them, and I certainly didn't want to spend
an entire TV show with them.
Fortunately, we quickly jump to
Joseph Adams, another major player in the series. He's an
Italian-looking lawyer with ties to the mob--sorry, the
Ha'Al'Tha.
(We're not stereotyping here. Really. We aren't.
Nope.) He's in a
courtroom where--oh, never mind. It's even more boring to write
about
than to watch.
The story moves slo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-ly. The pilot is 90
minutes long, and it should have been 60.
There
are major plot holes. I couldn't buy Zoe's computer genius.
After
Zoe's death, Daniel claims he had absolutely no idea his daughter could
outstrip him in the computer department. Huh? Granted,
they're
estranged now, but they didn't start out that way. And genius
like
Zoe's would have showed up very early. You expect me to believe
that
Daniel never noticed his little eight-year-old daughter was writing her
own code? Or that she was creating her own holograms at age
ten? That
she would never have run to him when she was little and said,
"Daddy!
Look what I did!" Come on!
And of course, Moore is expecting us
to get engrossed in a society that we know will ultimately be
destroyed. In characters we know will be slaughtered. We
know what
will happen with the Cylons. We know what will happen to young
Billy.
We know what will happen to AI programming. And oh--it's all
happening
because of angels, don't forget. Didn't Moore learn anything from
George Lucas?
The writing is decent. It would have been better served on an
entirely different concept and show.
April 14, 2009: Mackie's Bedtime
When Mackie goes to bed, he always
wants big brother Sasha to tuck him in. Sasha sighs and grumbles
about
this as he trudges upstairs from the family room to take care of this
nightly chore.
"One day," I told him tonight, "Maksim won't want you to do this
anymore, and on that day, you'll be sad."
"No, I won't," Sasha mumbled.
I just gave him a small smile and shooed him toward Mackie's room.
April 14, 2009: Karate and Papers
Staff meeting after school today, which means I got home
late. It was
almost immediately time for karate. We worked on fine-tuning kick
technique. I'm left-footed, which means I always suck whenever we do
something at first--the instructors always start on the right
foot. I
have a really hard time doing whatever it is, and then the instructor
shouts, "Switch feet!" Bam! I can do the technique
perfectly. Aran,
another lefty, goes through much the same thing.
Read on my
Kindle while Mackie had his class, then went home for supper, after
which it was much paper grading. I didn't grade any papers over
spring
break, and tonight I had to get caught up. Many, many, many
assignments to grade and record. Yeesh.
But that's done now.
April 13, 2009: Whoa!
If you're part of the reading and writing and Internet
community,
you've heard about the Amazon.com problem. If you haven't, short
version is that Amazon removed the Sales Rank feature from almost all
books that contain Gay/Lesbian/Bisexual/Transgender content. At
first
they claimed it was because of the "adult content" of such books
(except they also excluded HEATHER HAS TWO MOMMIES, a children's
picture book), and then they claimed it was a glitch (terrbily specific
glitch, if you ask me), and now they're claiming they're working on
fixing it, whatever "it" is. The trouble with this is that the
books
became excluded from Amazon's search function, making it almost
impossible to find (and buy) them.
Various people are howling conspiracy, prejudice, and homphobia.
Me,
I think they seriously fucked up. I think it was meant to be a
bit of
code that filtered out erotic or other adult content so people could
search for books on, say, vampires without getting erotic vampire
stories (of which there are a large number). I think whoever
programmed the filter made an enormous error, released the new filter
into Amazon's little search engine last February (when some people
started noticing their books were excluded), and the filter grew more
and more aggressive, excluding more and more books until it finally Got
Noticed.
I watched the whole thing explode on Twitter. It was like
watching a few snowflakes turn into a blizzard.
See,
I can't imagine Amazon doing this on purpose. They exist to sell
books. Why would they deliberately exclude an entire section of
their
catalog just now, especially since they've sold such books for years
and years and years? And especially when they would have to know
it
would create a PR fiasco?
And since it came to a head over
Easter, when no one in real authority was on duty over at Amazon, it
was handled stupidly and poorly by people who didn't know what was
going on once customers, writers, and activists started to complain.
Was
Amazon at fault? Yes. Was Amazon stupid? Yes.
Do they deserve the
bad Internet press? Absolutely. The situation should never
have been
allowed to happen in the first place, and the dumb-asses have earned
every shred of approbation.
Do they deserve the chance to fix it? Yes. And they better
move fast.
At least my books haven't been affected. Yet.
April 11, 2009: Loathing Times
This
is one of the things I hate about the news media. This is a terrible
thing to happen: an adult kidnaps and kills an eight-year-old girl. And
what appears in the headline? Not that it's a murder, but that a
TEACHER is involved. Except IT WASN'T A TEACHER. It was a SUNDAY SCHOOL
TEACHER. Sunday school teachers are NOT classroom teachers. They are
volunteers from within the church. The headline should more accurately
read CHURCH VOLUNTEER BOOKED IN CHILD'S DEATH. But, of course, hinting
that a classroom teacher has murdered a child is a far more horrifying
idea and will grab more eyes for the page. Never mind that it's
pandering, that it's inaccurate, that it's yellow journalism, that a
fair number of people will read only the headline and think somewhere
out there, a teacher is a murderer. No, no. Let's horrify
and scare
readers instead.
I thought the TIMES was supposed to be better than this.
April 10, 2009: Waterpark Addendum
In the morning part of our water park adventure, Kala took
the boys
down to the water area while I took the luggage and stuff out to the
van. I was transferring everything from the cart to the vehicle
when I
smelled pot smoke. It was seriously strong. Bro-ther.
I glanced
around, but didn't see anyone. Obviously someone was lighting up
in a
car or something. Whatever.
I rolled the cart back toward the
hotel doors just as a couple I'd seen before emerged from their
car.
They were the people staying in the room across the hall from us, and
they had two girls a bit older than Mackie. They caught up with
me at
the hotel doorway, and they both reeked of pot.
I shoved the cart into the cart storage area and into the
elevator. Unfortunately, Pot Dad and Pot Mom joined me. Oh,
yay.
"Boy," Pot Dad said, a little too loudly, "being around all those kids
. . . must've picked something up. Making me cough."
It
was so close. The words were in my mouth. I almost, ALMOST
turned to
him and said, "You think you're fooling anyone? Just what've you
been
smoking? Oh, right! Pot!" But I didn't. I just
ignored both of
them, exited the elevator on our floor, and went into our room for a
final check.
These two were a real piece of work. They send
their small children down to the waterpark and leave them there with no
parental supervision, then sneak out to their car to get illegally high
(and, I might add, they clearly planned to do this, since they brought
the shit with them and had it in the hotel room with their little
girls). Not only that, did they think their kids WOULDN'T
NOTICE?
They sat inside their car and smoked at least one joint. Little
Girl 1
and Little Girl 2 are going to smell it for days afterward.
People
who smoke anything--pot, tobacco, you name it--always think that as
long as they don't actually have smoke streaming from an orifice, no
one notices. They've grown so used to the smell, it doesn't
register,
so they figure no one else smells it. I've got news for them--we
notice. I noticed from fifteen feet away that these two were
smoking
something more than Camels.
I don't actually have a major
problem with pot. I put it on the same level as alcohol--you want
to
do something that stupid and damaging to your body, that's up to you.
Just don't get behind the wheel of a car, or use the stuff around
me.
I don't want to be with people who are drunk or high because they're
always full of shit, and I don't want to get spattered. But
these
people put their pothead thing ahead of their kids. And one day,
they'll catch Little Girl 1 or Little Girl 2 with dime bags of their
own and wonder how the hell =that happened.
April 10. 2009: Waterpark, Morning
In the morning, we ate breakfast in the hotel (part of the
room
rental). It was a hot-and-cold buffet and decent enough.
Then we
packed everything into the van, took a change of clothes into the
waterpark, and let the boys swim again. Kala and I didn't really
want
to, so we stay dressed and dry.
One observation: the stone/tile floor in there is slippery.
Mackie fell. I fell. Aran fell and hurt his wrist. I
saw three other
people fall while I was there. It seems like the whole thing is a
lawsuit waiting to happen, and I don't quite understand why they
haven't put in better flooring.
At about 10:30, Sasha said he
wanted to change, so we decided to head home. Aran and Maksim
didn't
protest when we told them it was time to leave, so we knew they were
tired, too. I managed to get everyone into dry clothes in the
extremely limited boys' changing area, and we headed home.
The boys had a fine time. So did Kala and I, really, though we
aren't eager to do it again. So much noise!
April 10, 2009: Waterpark, Evening
Freshly dried and smelling of
chlorine, we went in search of supper. We thought about heading
out,
but decided to eat at the hotel restaurant. Weirdly, the
restaurant
only had tables for four, and they had to push two tables together to
seat us. This struck me as weird. Didn't this place ever
get parties
larger than four? I found that hard to believe.
We also
considered looking for a movie theater or something for after supper,
but there isn't one in Dundee. The closest one was a
twenty-five-minute drive away in Adrian, and we weren't up for
that.
However, Cabela's was across the street. Cabela's is one of the
country's biggest shopping places for outdoor stuff--camping, hunting,
boating, you name it. We walked over for a look, though Sasha's
stomach was feeling odd and he elected to stay behind in the hotel room.
Mackie
and Aran were alternately fascinated and bored by Cabela's. They
loved
the kayaks, canoes, power boats. fishing boats, compound bows,
crossbows, and toy guns. The rest of the stuff . . . not so
much. We
need to replace our big tent, so I browsed some, though not intending
to buy. We maneuvered Mackie around the rifle and shotgun room.
Back
in the room, we got out snacks and put KUNG FU PANDA in the
DVD player. The boys piled on the big bed to watch, and
everyone liked
it. This was actually my favorite part of the trip.
April 10. 2009: Waterpark, Afternoon
Kala had to work on Thursday and wouldn't get home until
after 4:00, so
we decided I would take the boys down to the water park hotel earlier
and she would come down from work. I spent a big chunk of the
morning
getting everything ready. We were only going away overnight, but
there
was so much to get together! Swimming stuff, toiletries, various
medications for various family members, and food. Our room would
have
a mini-fridge in it, so I decided to bring lots of snack foods, all of
which had to be packed in bags or the cooler. The boys helped,
but
they were as helpful as you might expect from kids who have never spent
the night at a hotel before. (The last time we did any hotel time
was
when we adopted Sasha and Maksim and spent a night in Amsterdam on the
way home. Only Sasha remembers it, and just barely.)
Loaded
everything into the van and headed off. Dundee isn't that far
away,
and we arrived easily. Got us checked in, a process that
fascinated
the boys, and then drove around to a door close to ours to
unload. The
boys seemed impressed that I knew we could get a cart for our
stuff.
Found our room easily enough. It was a family suite--king bed and
two
bunk beds. Huh. I thought it would have four bunks.
I called down
for a rollaway, and one eventually arrived. Whew!
Got everything unpacked. By now the boys were dancing with the
need to hit the water park. We suited up and headed down.
The
park was NOISY. Seriously. The loudness of it hit like a
physical
wall. And it was extremely crowded. The lazy river was
packed so
fully, you could barely wedge yourself in. Floaty tubes were at
such a
premium that any time someone abandoned one, it was snatched up almost
before it hit the ground.
The boys loved it. They rushed around
from attraction to attraction (though Aran had to be extracted from the
lazy river, where he seemed bent on spending the entire time).
The two
slides had long lines, but they went quickly.
I started getting
a migraine headache, unfortunately. The noise of the place didn't
help. I took Mackie up to the room for a snack and I downed some
meds,
which blunted it, at least.
The crowd thinned out around 4:00,
though all the chairs and benches were still draped with towels and
beach bags. I absolutely love it when people put their towels on
public chairs and walk away. It means I always have a place to
sit.
Kala
arrived, and there was more swimming and sliding and splashing.
At
last it was time for supper, and we dashed through the now-chilly
corridors to our room.
April 9, 2009: Water Resort
Tomorrow we're taking the boys off to
a hotel with an indoor water park. We're spending one night, just
to
get away for a while. It's this place in Dundee:
Sasha is laconic. Aran and Mackie are excited.
April 8, 2009: And Now Vermont
And now Vermont has legalized same-sex marriage.
(!) This one is
important because it's the first one that happened because the
legislature voted it through (overriding a gubernatorial veto) and not
because the courts ruled it so. It's a kick in the teeth to the
Nazi,
intolerant conservatives who like to howl that the judiciary has
hijacked the legislative process.
April 7, 2009: The Kindle Has Landed
I have a Kindle 2 now.
See, I get a small
stipend from MSU for having a student teacher. Instead of giving
the
money straight to me (like EMU does), however, the university gives it
to the school, which puts it into a fund that I spend money from.
Here's
where I ran into stupid bureaucracy crap. I want a document
projector
for my classroom, but it costs more than the stipend. I would
prefer
to keep the money in my account and save it until I get enough money to
buy one later. But the district said, "No, you have to spend the
money
by May, or it'll be absorbed into the general fund." In other
words,
use it or lose it.
This is seriously stupid.
First of all IT'S MY MONEY. Second, instead of encouraging thrift
and
savings, it pushes fast spending. Buy something even if you don't
need
it so your funding isn't reduced.
There wasn't
anything I needed right this moment, and despite the fact that I knew
I'd need stuff later, I still had to spend the money NOW NOW NOW.
So
fine. I ordered a Kindle. I'd sort of wanted one. Now
I can see if
having one is worth it without having to risk paying for it out of my
household budget.
It arrived today. Off to plug it in . . .
April 7, 2009: Spring Cleaning 2
Finished with the kitchen today. Hooked the boys
into most of it.
Cleaned out the rest of the cupboards, went through all the food cans
to make sure nothing had expired. Cleaned the refrigerator and
freezer. Mopped the floor. It took all morning and most of
the
afternoon! Man.
April 7, 2009: Vampire Night at the UWG
So a few days after I posted my observations on
writing vampires (and
dragons), I sat down to read the round of manuscripts for the upcoming
Untitled Writers Group meeting. Guess what kind of stories showed
up?
It
was weird. I scribbled my own thoughts on writing vampire stories
because I was working on one and it made me remember what Marion
Bradley told me about them. And then we got two vampire stories,
one
from Cindy and one from Sarah. Ironically, the one person in the
UWG
who is working on a vampire book hadn't submitted a piece of it
this time around.
But
wait--there's more. My vampire story is told from the point of
view of
a mortal woman who runs her own business and whose younger brother was
turned into a vampire. Sarah's piece, the one we critiqued
tonight, is
told from the point of view of a mortal woman who runs her own business
and whose younger brother was turned into a vampire. Sarah and I
did
not talk to each other about our vampire writing--I didn't even know
she was writing about vampires, and she hadn't read my story yet--but
there it was! The similarities do end there; our stories are
wildly
different. But the verisimilitude within the group is seriously
spooky.
April 7, 2009: Hummingbird Feeders 2
After supper, I went out in search of
hummingbird feeders. First stop: PetSmart. Their web site
had several
models, and I figured their store would carry them too.
They
carried exactly two models. Both were completely plastic.
$10 and
$15. Chintzy, ugly--nothing I wanted around my house. I
left them on
the shelf.
I knew that Meijer has a fairly extensive pet section
and figured they might have feeders, so I drove down that way.
This
took me past Home Depot and Lowe's. Of course! I zipped in
there
right quick. Found several models of feeder, ranging from $3 to
$30.
For the price I would have paid for plastic at PetSmart, I got glass
and brushed copper at Home Depot. Sheesh!
I also noted the
many, many cartons of hummingbird nectar I could buy. "No boiling
necessary!" says the copy. Oh, brother. So they're saying
I can buy
this in case I don't know HOW TO BOIL WATER??
I like the feeders I found. They look cool, and I want the
weather to clear up so I can put them out.
April 6, 2009: Turkey!
An entire turkey breast sat in the
fridge, awaiting a meal. Kala was going to make it yesterday, but
I
had her hold off because I wanted to try an experiment--brining.
I'd
heard of brining turkeys but never done it.
First thing in the
morning, I thoroughly washed out a cooler and poured in a gallon and a
half of water, a cup of salt, some rosemary, and some oregano. I
washed the turkey breast, submerged it in the brine, and set the whole
thing outside, where it would stay cool all day. After the spring
cleaning was done for the day, I patted the turkey dry with paper
towels and put it, covered, in the oven for three hours.
It came out enormously tender and juicy. Extremely good.
We'll do this again.
April 6, 2009: Spring Cleaning Begins
I decided to try a different method of spring cleaning
this year: pick
one room per day and do it thoroughly. It sort of worked.
The
kitchen, I knew, would be hardest because it has the most ways to
become dirty and the most stuff that needed sorting out. So I
went to
work on it. I made the boys help, too.
First we took down the
curtains for washing, and I decided to get all the ones in the
house at
once. Then it was wash all the surfaces and pull the dishes from
the
cupboards for washing inside. I also pulled anything we hadn't
used in
a year and put it in the garage sale box. This freed up a lot of
cupboard space, and I rearranged some stuff to make things more
accessible. I also put some countertop appliances into the
cupboards,
freeing up more counter space.
The curtains were finished, and
we put them back up, a laborious process. The boys washed
cupboard
doors, though I had to keep pointing out spots they missed. I
attacked
the stove and got it all clean. Walls and windows and windowsill
were
also done.
But by 2:00, the food cupboards and the refrigerator were still not
even touched, and I declared an end to it all. Tomorrow!
April 9, 2009: Snow 2
Kala's phone rang early this
morning--Ann Arbor schools were closed. Outside we had a lovely
coating of slippery snow on the ground. A fine way to start
spring
break for me and the boys.
April 6, 2009: Hummingbirds
This week I'm going to get some hummingbird feeders.
Early last
fall, I was looking out the kitchen window and I saw a ruby-throated
hummingbird hovering just beyond the glass. I just had time to
blink
before it darted away. I didn't know we got hummingbirds around
here,
but now that I do, I want to bring them around.
On-line research
was, once again, my friend. I learned how to make hummingbird
feeder
syrup (1 part sugar to 4 parts water). I uncovered the Great Red
Dye
Debate, which reminds me of the Great Autism Vaccine Debate. Red,
you
see, attracts hummingbirds, since that's the color of some of their
favorite flowers, and people often color the syrup in their feeders to
encourage the birds. Hummingbird enthusiasts warn that red food
coloring doesn't harm humans but there's no evidence that it doesn't
harm hummingbirds, and most of the web sites order you not to put red
food coloring into hummingbird syrup. "The feeders are usually
painted
red where the syrups comes out," they say. "Or you can tie a red
ribbon around your feeder."
Interestingly, there's absolutely no evidence that red food coloring
DOES harm hummingbirds, either.
I probably won't color the syrup simply because it'll be cheaper.
I
also learned that it's a good idea to place a couple-three feeders
around the yard, but not in view of each other. Put one in the
front
yard and one in the back, or two feeders around the corner from each
other, and so on. Hummingbirds are territorial and one bird will
try
to drive other birds away from multiple feeders if it can see them at
the same time.
Hummingbirds arrive in this area in mid- to late
April, and it's a good idea to put feeders out a couple weeks before
then to establish early that your yard is the place to go for free
eats. Weather allowing, I'll head out tomorrow and see what I can
find.
April 6, 2009: Snow!
One of the reasons I did the yard work when I did is that
we were under
a winter weather watch. Much snow potentially on the way.
Partway
through the day, it turned into a winter weather warning. Six
inches
of snow expected overnight, more in the morning, et cetera, et
ceter-fucking-a. Spring break and we get the crud. Kala,
who doesn't
have spring break right now, is sleeping with the phone in case they
cancel school tomorrow.
It's currently snowing like hell out
there. I'm hoping it'll be six inches of snow that won't stick,
since
the ground is so warm. We're supposed to hit 50 by Wednesday, so
I
definitely ain't shoveling.
April 5, 2009: Boys, Restaurants, and Manga Waiters
During the Cascade Effect episode, Kala was running
errands in downtown
Ann Arbor. She wasn't back yet, it was time for supper, and there
was
no way I was going to cook. Sasha had been agitating to go out to
eat
anyway, so I told the boys to get their coats. They were
thrilled--dinner with Daddy!
I didn't want to go far, and I had
it in mind to go someplace like Big Boy or something on Washtenaw
Avenue, but we came up on the Tower Inn Cafe on Cross Street, and there
was a parking space only a little ways down the street, I decided that
would be perfect.
The Tower Inn serves Italian food, and is
homier and more Italian than Olive Garden can ever hope to be. I
like
the place, but keep forgetting about it, for some reason, and it was
nice to eat there again.
The hostess seated us and I started the
process of helping the boys navigate their menus. At this point,
our waiter arrived, and I had to blink. He looked like he
had stepped
out of a bishonen manga. He was about 6'3" and he looked a lot
like
this:
His name was Kyle. (But of course.) annesible would
have loved him!
At
any rate, we were in an Italian restaurant, which meant Aran and Sasha
both ordered hamburgers. Sigh. Mackie got spaghetti, at
least, and I
got shrimp and chicken Alfredo. Oh, it was good! The older
boys'
hamburgers were a half pound each, and Aran ate the entire thing, along
with all the fries on his plate. (!)
There was much hilarity and
laughing around the table, though Dad was careful to reign things in
when they got beyond the boundaries of acceptable restaurant behavior.
Aran doesn't know Sasha is behind him. Unfortunately, I don't
have a photo of the aftermath.
When we finally left the restaurant, it was raining out, and we were
glad that the parking spot was close!
April 5, 2009: Cascade Effect 2
Back in the house, the new shelves I'd bought to put under
the sink
were taking up precious cupboard space, and the only way to deal with
it was to put them to use.
I got my harp stool to sit on and
pulled out all the stuff from under the kitchen sink. Sorted
through
it, tossed some stuff, combined some others. Then I cleaned the
surfaces. And--cascade!--since I had a wet cleaning rag in my
hand and
I was eye-level with the lower cupboards, and since I could see various
dirty bits, I cleaned all the lower cabinet doors as well. And
then I
got all the corners of the floor that the mop doesn't reach well but
which I could now see from my new vantage point.
Put all the
supplies on their new shelves in their new, clean environment and
turned to the catch-all counter. You know the spot I mean--it's
that
place you toss stuff you don't know what to do with right now but will
get to later. And it piles up. It's actually been slowly
driving me
crazy over the last week or so, and the Cascade Effect pulled right
into sorting it all out. Now the cupboard is cleared out and
everything sorted.
Here I ran out of steam, and the Cascade
Effect lost its power over me. Tossed the cleaning rags in the
laundry
and declared that I was Done For the Day.
April 5, 2009: Cascade Effect
The weather was in the fifties, and I'd spent a lot of
time inside at
the computer using my mind lately. I needed to do something
physical
and brainless and outside. So I went out to the back yard,
snagged a
rake from the garden shed, and raked all the winter debris from the
bush-and-flower border near the privacy fence. I don't
normally like
yard work, but now it felt nice to be outside doing something mindless
with my hands to give my brain a break.
It clouded up while I
was working and spat a little rain at me, but I kept going. Raked
the
debris out and stuffed it into lawn bags left over from last
fall.
Then I caught sight of the altar area. While I had the rake out,
I
decided, I may as well keep going. Raked all that clean, and also
trimmed back the bush that was invading the goddess grotto. The
bush
in question had already burst into bright yellow flowers (no leaves
yet), so I kept the trimmings and later put them in a vase on the
dining room table.
The back corner of the fence tugged at my
eye. That spot needed clearing, too. By now I was fully
caught up in
the Cascade Effect. Maybe it catches you, too. You do one
small job,
which uncovers another small job, which uncovers yet another small job,
and each time you say, "Well, I may as well do this, too," and before
you know it, you've spent the entire day doing what was supposed to be
one small job. This happens to me all the time.
Raked the back
corner clean and scooped all the junk up. I was hauling the bags
to
the curb when I passed by the basement windows at the side of the
house. They were clogged up. The cascade continued! I
cleared the
windows out. The bushes in the front yard had collected leaves,
too,
and the bushes that grew beneath the living room windows were
threatening to block the view once their leaves grew in, so I raked and
trimmed there. And then I looked around the other side of the
house.
More dead debris, more cascade. I kept raking.
During some
stage in this, I realized I was getting blisters from the rake, so I
went in search of garden gloves. I know I have at least two pairs
around here somewhere, but the only ones I could find were Kala's pink
ones. They were snug, but usable. A sign of maturity--you
don't give
a shit about the color of the work gloves if they'll stop the blisters
from getting worse.
At this point, Maksim came outside. "I want
to help you, Daddy." I said that was very nice of him, and
said he
could scoop up leaves while I raked.
At last it was all done.
The bags were at the curb, and Mackie helped me put the tools
away.
But wait! The Cascade Effect wasn't done with me yet . . .
April 5, 2009: Vampire Update
Okay, the vampire story is done. Going to wait until
writers group
tomorrow in case anyone has comments on it there, and then send it out.
I
want to re-emphasize that in my earlier entry I wasn't trying to claim
that new writers--or anyone--shouldn't ever try vampire or dragon
stories. Truly! I'm just saying that editors get a LOT of
vampire
stories and dragon stories, which means the competition to sell one is
a lot stiffer than for other fantasy-type characters.
Me, I'm cheating. I'm submitting mine to an anthology of vampire
stories.
April 5, 2009: Where Do You Throw Out a Wastebasket?
When Kala and I got married, we got a large kitchen
wastebasket. The
cats liked to tip it over, so we put two bricks in the bottom.
Problem
solved. We still have it. We later got one with a flip top
on it and
put the old one in the laundry room. By then, it was seriously
cracked
and falling apart because we'd dragged it around with the bricks in the
bottom, straining the plastic. In fact, it was so badly cracked
and
torn that it barely held a trash bag. But for a laundry room
wastebasket, it was fine.
Along came Mackie.
One
day several weeks ago while Kala and I were out, Mackie set fire to the
kitchen wastebasket. Sasha was supposed to be watching him, but,
we
later discovered, his version of "watching Maksim" was for Sasha to
play on the computer in my office while Maksim did what he
pleased.
Mackie got hold of some matches I didn't even know we had, lit them one
by one, and tossed them in the wastebasket. Eventually, the
contents
caught fire.
Mackie had the presence of mind to fill a glass
with water and pour it onto the fire, which put it out. He didn't
say
anything to Sasha, who was so engrossed on the computer that he didn't
even notice the house was filling with smoke. (We still don't
know why
the smoke detector didn't go off. It was on, and even now it goes
off
if you burn toast, but the wastebasket fire left it silent.)
When
Kala and I got home, we found the house all smoky. We thought one
of
the boys had made macaroni and cheese and spilled something on a stove
burner. Then I saw the flip top of the wastebasket was melted and
looked inside. The tale became clear. I summoned both Sasha
and
Maksim and got the story out of them. Sasha was totally
amazed--he
still had no idea that anything had happened.
A scene of
unimaginable parentlal displeasure followed. Sasha lost many
privileges and several weeks' allowance. He also now has to be in
the
same room with Maksim if he's babysitting, and we ask Aran, who won't
lie, if he follows through on this.
At any rate, this all meant that we really needed to replace the
kitchen wastebasket. So I headed off to the store.
Found
a new wastebasket. And some new shelving for under the kitchen
sink.
(The old stuff was a bunch of falling-apart crap.) And a new
lunch bag
for me. And some cleaning supplies. It was nice having the
van to put
the tall basket into.
Got it all home and switched the wastebaskets around. It seemed
weird to put a wastebasket into a trash container, though.
April 5, 2009: Sunday Pancakes
This morning Aran asked if I would make pancakes. I
asked if he wanted regular or chocolate pancakes. Silly question.
SUNDAY CHOCOLATE PANCAKES
2 eggs
1 3/4 cups milk
2 cups flour
1 t salt
2 T baking powder
1/4 cup sugar
1 t vanilla
1/4 cup vegetable oil
1/4 cup cocoa (Dutch process is best)
Beat
eggs until fluffy. Add milk and flour and mix well with a whisk
or
beater. Add remaining ingredients and mix well. Pour onto
hot,
greased griddle (though the non-stick coating on my electric griddle
lets me do this without greasing). Brown, then flip once.
Best if
served with strawberry syrup, but are still really good with regular
pancake syrup. Makes about 14 pancakes.
April 5, 2009: Rally of Writers
Today I drove up to Lansing to give a pair of seminars at
the Rally of
Writers conference, an annual set of workshops geared for new
writers.
The Rally brings in various Michigan authors who give a whole bunch of
hour-long workshops (in addition to keynote speeches and stuff from a
guest of honor). This year, I offered to hold workshops on
manuscript
format and submission and on the role of emotion in writing.
My
first workshop was scheduled for 10 a.m., and I thought about going up
the night before and staying in a hotel, but I was just too tired from
a very long week, so I got up at 6:30 on the first day of spring break
to drive up this morning. Of course, 6:30 is sleeping in for an
hour
to me.
Negotiated some unexpected construction that closed off a
vital off-ramp thanks to my iPhone's GPS and arrived at the Lansing
Community College location safely. I brought in my roller
suitcase
full of books and supplies with half an hour to spare, which is how I
like it. In the main hallway at the college was a row of tables
for
the workshop presenters to set up books for display or sale, and I had
plenty of time to set mine up.
I had about forty or fifty people
at my first session, The Mechanics of Writing--the room was full.
I
handed around packets of sample manuscript pages and sample cover
letters and sample novel synopses, then went through them with the aid
of an overhead. The workshop also includes how to avoid getting
scammed, an important part of any new author orientation!
The
workshop was very well received. Several people stopped me
afterward
to ask further questions and to tell me how useful the information was,
which is why I run the workshop. Manuscript format and submission
is
one of those things so often left out of creative writing programs, and
while the Internet is handy for such things, you can get conflicting
information, and the Internet can't answer questions.
Apparently
word spread fast about the workshop. During the break, I was at
my
table autographing books and several people stopped by to ask if I had
extra handouts, which I readily gave over.
A very nice buffet
lunch followed, and I had a break during a set of workshops I wasn't
presenting in. Then it was time for my second workshop: Emotional
Filters.
I'd run a longer version of this particular workshop at
Seton Hill once, so I knew what I was about.. When I entered the
conference room a few minutes before the workshop began, I found the
place packed with people! All the tables were occupied, and
people
were crowding to the walls. Some of the workshoppers were swiping
chairs from other rooms. I blinked, then trotted off to find the
organizers and beg for more chairs. They brought in a stack and
we
quickly set them around the room.
More and more people kept
arriving. And more and more. We shoehorned them in.
Just when I was
about to start, two more people arrived, and that was exactly how many
chairs we had left on the chair cart. There was no more floor
space
after that.
I stood up there, ready to begin, with probably
close to a hundred pairs of eyes on me, and realized I should have been
terrified. But of course, I'm perfectly at home in a teaching
situation, and that's what this was. I did feel a little
overwhelmed at the unexpected volume of people, though! The
pressure to be worthy of the crowd mounted.
I
started off the workshop by showing a scene from the movie FRIED GREEN
TOMATOES. It's the bit where Evelyn smashes the hell out of the
car
belonging to those two mean girls. I point out that we cheer
because
we've all been in Evelyn's shoes, but Evelyn does what we've fantasized
about, and we're there with her. The reason the scene works is
that
it's filled with emotion. Then I have the group watch it again
and
write down all the emotions they see Evelyn go through. We
usually get
ten or twelve.
Then I give specific ways to put emotion into a
scene with specific examples, ranging from okay to excellent. I
wind
it up with a short writing excercise in which volunteers can share what
they wrote.
This workshop also went over extremely well. Again,
several people came up to me to tell me they liked it and to get
follow-up information. "This is exactly what I needed," one
person
told me. "It gave me clear and specific writing tips and how-tos
instead of nebulous stuff about 'finding my voice.' "
So go me!
This
is, of course, the advantage of hiring someone who's a teacher as well
as a writer to do these. I bloody well =better= know how to give
good
workshop. It's my field, after all.
I sold a bunch of books at
my table afterward, including a drive-by. The college holds
Saturday
classes, and one of the students, a high school sophomore or junior,
wandered by to see what we were about. He stopped at my table
because
he's a Ghost Whisperer fan and my book caught his eye. I
explained to
him how I came to write it.
"I need something for the silent
reading parts of my English class," he said. "My teacher said I
can't
bring car magazines anymore."
So he bought a copy and I signed it for him. Neat!
There
was also much chatting with some of the other authors and the Rally
coordinators. We compared eDevices and such. At last I
packed up and
headed home. A great day!
April 3, 2009: Car Ha!
Someone agrees with me about the
Cavalier when I said it was an economical, dependable, high-selling car
that Chevrolet yanked from production for stupid reasons:
Chevrolet Cavalier.
GM sold millions of Cavaliers in the 1980s—and decided the thrifty car
was so successful the company didn't need to update it for more than a
decade. To milk the model, GM even added some lipstick and high heels
and tried to peddle the upgrade as the Cadillac Cimarron—a legendary
flop. Honda and Toyota, meanwhile, were updating their competing models
every four or five years, and grabbing market share with each quality
improvement. A new Cavalier came out in the mid 1990s—then languished
for another decade, while GM put most of its money into big trucks and
SUVs. GM has since improved its small cars. "But they have to be miles
better than the imports for Americans to forget how bad their small
cars used to be," says Jamie Page Deaton of U.S. News's Rankings and
Reviews car-ranking site. Even if they are better, many Americans
wonder why they should give Detroit a second—or third—chance.
***
I
had one of the wonderful mid-90s models that Chevy abandoned in favor
of gas-guzzling SUVs. Given a choice, I would have walked
straight
into a dealership and said, "Give me another Cavalier" when I went cars
shopping last week, but noooooo! The idiots stopped making
them, and
now they're begging for government handouts from corporate jets while
their workers starve.
If it weren't for the shit-hole that they dragged Michigan into,
I'd be laughing at them.
April 3, 2009: Vampires and
Dragons
Donning my Grand High Inquisitor of Writing Hat for a
moment:
If you want to write fantasy, don't start off with vampires or
dragons. Seriously. It's hard as hell.
It
seems to be a rite of passage that writers of fantasy have to do at
least one dragon or vampire story. You aren't =really= a fantasy
writer until you've sold one. Why? Because they're freakin'
hard to
sell, and those of us who =have= sold one can look down our noses at
everyone who hasn't.
This is why you probably shouldn't start with either one.
Dragons
and vampires, two staples of fantasy, have been done. And
done. And
done. And DONE. Readers--and editors--aren't looking for a
carbon
copy of TWILIGHT or yet another set of DRAGONLANCE books. There
are
many carbons of them out there already, for one thing, and they don't
sell half as well as the originals, so editors aren't looking to
acquire more.
This means that if you want to tell a story with a
dragon or a vampire in it, you have to do something NEW. Since
people
have been telling dragon and vampire stories for a few thousand years
now, you can probably guess how often that happens. Even if you
think
your take on vampires is fresh and original, chances are someone else
already did it and you're writing in blissful ignorance of their work.
Not
to say you can't do something that hasn't been done. It's just a
freak-load HARDER to sell it. An old take will have to be
way better
written than a fresh take in order for it to interest an editor.
This
is extremely difficult for veteran writers to do, and nearly impossible
for new ones. The late Marion Bradley, who bought many of my
early
short stories, lamented that new writers so often sent her competent
stories about old subjects like vampires and dragons. "They're
good
stories. If they were about magic cows or something, I could
use
them," she told me. "But I can't use good stories about
vampires. I
can only use fantastic stories about vampires, and I almost never get
those from new writers."
New writers are therefore better off
looking for something more out-of-the-way to write about. Magic
cows,
to use Marion's example. The field is wide open.
So, to bring
this all the way around to the original topic, fantasy writers often
see it as a challenge and a rite of passage to actually sell a dragon
or a vampire story (or book), just because it's so difficult to do so.
I've
actually sold three dragon stories. The first one was about a
dragon
that actually collected books instead of gold and had shapeshifted into
a human being and disguised her horde as a giant, non-lending library
to keep it safe. Marion bought it for SWORD AND SORCERESS
IX.
I thought no one else had come up with this idea until I saw
a painting
at an SF convention. It was of a dragon curled protectively
around a
horde of books, and it was dated a year earlier than my story. So
much
for originality!
My second dragon story was a rather better
one. It was set in a world where everyone, not just witches and
wizards, took small animals as familiars. But it turned out that
dragons took familiars too. They took humans, which they saw as
small
animals. In this story, you never actually saw the dragon,
though--only the hapless human it had taken as a familiar.
My
third dragon story was a prequel to my first one, and it explained how
the dragon became a librarian. I stole from myself, but by now I
was
more comfortable with what I was doing and was on safer ground.
The
story was later reprinted and used by the state of New Jersey on a
standardized English test for eighth graders.
Now I'm actually working on a vampire story. And it has to be
funny. Humor is bloody difficult. Ask my agent varkat ,
whose book about a teenage
fashionista vampire just came out. I don't know if the story
will sell or not. My take on vampires? You'll have to wait
and see . . .
April 3, 2009: Break!
I'm on spring break now. So why does that mean the
weather has turned crappy?
April 3, 2009: Draftage
We have first draft of the vampire story! Now I have
to rewrite it.
March 31, 2009: Absence
Sorry for the lack of postings. I'm caught between
losing my
grandmother's death, losing my intern teacher, and realizing I had
mistimed a deadline, so I suddenly have no time to do more than post
this tiny missive.
March 28, 2009: Monsters vs.
Aliens
The boys wanted to see it, so I took them.
Meh.
Dreamworks
does this a lot with their animation. They take an idea with a
lot of
cool visuals in it and they barf it up on the screen without
remembering that story and character actually make a good movie.
MvA
starts when Susan gets smacked by a glowing meteor on her wedding day
and grows to fifty feet tall. The government whisks her away to a
special prison for other mutated monsters, including cockroach-y mad
scientist, a blob without a brain, the missing link between fish and
humans, and a godzilla-sized fuzzy bug which also doesn't have a
brain. The trouble is, none of them have heart, either. A
squiddy
alien invades the earth, so the army offers the monsters their freedom
if they repel the invasion.
The performances are decent,
especially Reese Witherspoon as Susan, but the script is so poor, the
movie dies. The plot wanders all over the place and never has a
chance
to build. There's absolutely, positively no suspense. I
mean NONE.
The bad guy is a buffoon villain, and not once is there a moment when
it seems possible he might win.
Each character is supposed to
have a talent and a flaw. I think. Blob dissolves
everything but is
really stupid. Missing link can swim really good but he scares
people. Dr. Cockroach can build machines out of nothing but is
insane. Insectosaurus is huge and strong but has no brain (oops,
we
did that one) and he's attracted to bright lights. I think each
one is
supposed to overcome his flaw throughout the course of the movie and
use his talent, but it doesn't quite work out that way. They
never
really overcome their flaws and never fully use their talents.
And oh
yes--the "surprise" ending with Insectosaurus ain't a surprise.
Not
only did I see it coming, a little kid in the audience shouted it out
long, long before it happened.
The dialogue is never very
funny. Once in a great while it earns a chuckle. Usually
it's just
okay. Often it's embarrassingly bad. You could tell they
were trying
to be funny and failing.
Give this one a miss, folks. Especially since they charge extra
for the 3D glasses.
March 27, 2009: Peep!
From the backyard I heard spring peepers this evening.
It's the first true sign of spring.
March 27, 2009: Mystery Writing--Not Mine
Sasha
got an 80% on his "write your own murder mystery" assignment, and Aran
got a 100%!
March 27, 2009: 28 Things
Catherine tagged me on this one:
Answer these 28 Things You Wouldn't Think To Ask. Then tag me so I can
come and have a look.
1. Have you ever been searched by the cops? No
2. Do you close your eyes on roller coasters? No
3. When's the last time you've been sledding? February
4. Would you rather sleep with someone else, or alone? Depends on who
the other person is . . .
5. Favorite place to go? Camping, woods, lakeside (but not a beach)
6. Do you consider yourself creative? Yes. Yes, I do.
7. Do you think O.J. killed his wife? Yes. Yes, I do.
8. Jennifer Aniston or Angelina Jolie? How about Jennifer Jolie?
Angelina Anniston?
9. Can you honestly say you know ANYTHING about politics? Yes. I've
been a political activist.
10. Do you know how to play poker? Po-ker? Nope. Not a bit.
In fact,
I need someone to teach me because I don't know the rules. I hear
there's money involved or something. Maybe we should get together
and
you can show me how it works.
11. Have you ever been awake for 48 hrs? Yes. Yes, I have.
12. What's your favorite commercial? The ones with the MUTE button on.
13. Who was your first love? Tina Last. We were five.
14. If you're driving in the middle of the night, and no one is around
you, do you run a red light? Yes. Yes, I do.
15. Do you have a secret that no one knows but you? If you mean only
one, the answer is no.
16. Boston Red Sox or New York Yankees? You know you misspelled
"socks," right?
17. Have you ever been Ice Skating? Yes.
18. How often do you remember your dreams? Usually.
19. What's the one thing on your mind now? The fact that my desk is too
cluttered.
20. Do you always wear your seat belt? Yes.
21. What talent do you wish you had? Gymnastics.
22. Do you like Sushi? Yes. Yes, I do.
23. What do you wear to bed? In winter? Flannel pajamas.
24. Do you truly hate anyone? Yes. Yes, I do.
25. If you could sleep with one famous person who would it be? Why,
that would be #$%^&*(@#$ . . . signal breaking up . . .
#$*@$&^%^$%
26. What kind of socks do you like? White ones. (Oh! You
=can= spell it!)
27. What food do you find disgusting? Anything with the eyes still in
it.
28. Favorite Pizza Place? Cottage Inn!
March 24, 2009: Car 2.0
We decided to get the Cobalt. By chance we'd made an
appointment for
today with the dealer to get more pricing information, and this was the
only day I'd be in town until Friday. I was also just not up for
more
car shopping any more. And we got the family pricing, which Ford
wouldn't give us. So after school, Kala picked up the boys and
I met
them at the dealership.
It was the usual mess of signing and
waiting around and more signing. We refused the extra,
over-priced
warranties. (I interrupted the finance guy in mid-pitch: "You can
stop. We don't want them. We're done." I tend toward
brusque and
impatient with sales techniques, I'm afraid, especially once the
haggling is over--I just want to get the hell out.) And then we
=finally= got the keys. The boys, of course, wanted to ride home
with
me in the new car.
The Cobalt is the first car I've ever driven
that has a driver's seat which goes too far back for me to drive
comfortably. I actually have to pull it a little forward.
(!) I love
being able to plug my iPhone into the stereo system. Cruise
control!
Remote start!
Weirdly, the battery is in the trunk.
And I'll be driving it up to Saginaw tomorrow morning.
March 24, 2009: Teaching Through
Everything happens at once, doesn' t it?
Another teacher in the
English department at Nameless will be out on medical leave for a
month, possibly longer, and she asked that R----, my intern teacher, be
her long-term substitute. This would be a great opportunity for
R----,
of course, both in terms of experience, building her resume, and
getting her foot in the door at Wherever schools. R--- also only
had
two weeks left of intern teaching anyway, so when the other teacher
called me to ask if it would be all right, I agreed.
Then
Grandma passed away. Suddenly having all my classes back held
less
appeal (though I wouldn't have changed my answer even if the order of
events had been reversed).
I taught all day today, dealt with a
horde of minor issues on my prep, and after school put together lesson
plans for the two days I'd be out, which included major revisions to
what I'd already had planned. I have no freaking idea what
my
mythology class is going to do on Friday, but I'll just have to deal
with that when I get back.
It was very tiring, not because of
the schedule, but because of previous events. I kept stumbling
across
hidden pockets of grief during the day. I'm also learning that
there's
a hidden fatigue that comes with death, and it wears at you constantly.
March 23, 2009: Arrangements
My grandmother Ella Karow died Sunday night at 9:00. I was
there
in the room with my mother, my cousin Mark, my uncle Dave, and his wife
Joan. Grandma was 92 and it was her time. We're still sad.
I
spent today in Saginaw with my mother making funeral
arrangements.
Tomorrow I'm teaching, then I'm back in Saginaw for Wednesday and
Thursday for more funeral-related events. It's very tiring.
I
ordered two sets of flower arrangements, one to be from her
grandchildren to stand next to the casket and a little one from her
great-grandchildren to go into the casket. For some reason, I can
talk
about watching her die and I can talk about helping to make any number
of arrangements, and I'm fine, but if I bring up the flowers I start
crying. I don't know why that is.
March 23, 2009: Ella B. Karow (1917-2009)
My grandmother died last night. She was 92. I
was there with my mother, my cousin, my uncle, and his wife.
Winter ended, too,.
March 22, 2009: The Fun Stage
Mackie is well into the Fun Stage. This is,
supposedly, the point at
which children are at their best, the age between about six and twelve.
It's when they have enough independence to release you from the
chore
of constant care but are dependent enough to still need you. They
still think parents are cool. They say and do cute things.
They're
big enough to be fun to play with, but they still want to cuddle or be
read to.
This is a first for me.
Aran didn't have a Fun
Stage. This isn't to say I don't enjoy being with Aran or playing
with
him or talking to him, but all interaction with him is filtered through
his autism. It's the elephant in the room, except we don't ignore
it
so much as deal with the fact that it takes up so much damn space it's
hard to get to the Wii. And I still tend to think, "How can I get
Aran
to _______ more? What if I ask him about ______? Or to
______? Maybe
I should challenge him by asking him some more abstract
questions."
Even a game of Lazer Tag turns into play therapy because I don't dare
miss an opportunity to help him develop. So while Aran's Fun
Stage . .
. isn't. Quite.
Sasha, of course, was just coming out of his
Fun Stage when we adopted him. We didn't even get the usual
"honeymoon
phase" that most adopted kids give their parents. Sasha
challenged us
on the first day we took him out of the orphanage. Six months
later,
he became a teenager, and six months after that, he entered adolescence.
Mackie
was three when we adopted him, but was developmentally closer to
two.
He regressed a little when we got him, too, probably in an attempt to
be a baby again and make up for the fourteen months of his baby- and
toddlerhood when he didn't have parents and his care came from a series
of only semi-personal orphanage workers. He "forgot" his potty
training, he hoarded food, he wouldn't sleep by himself, he became a
terror in school, and so on.
All of this completely skewed my
expectations of childhood development. I never expected my
children to
be nice, or simple, or fun. I loved (love) them, yes, but it
always
came with a "What crisis is coming next?" question at the back of my
head.
Now Mackie is settling into this Fun Stage I've heard
about but never expected to experience myself. He's incredibly
cute.
He likes hugs and still wants to be tucked in at night, but insists on
independence in the morning. He runs around the neighborhood with
the
pack of local children, but he still thinks Daddy is pretty cool.
He
wants me to go on bike rides with him, watch TV with him, play
video
games with him. I don't have to think about how to phrase my
questions
for abstract content or wonder if he'll suddenly shift moods with
adolescent suddenness.
So I'm going to enjoy it.
March 21, 2009: No BONES
I
set down Kathy Reichs's BARE BONES, the book on which on the
TV show
BONES is based and which has the Interrupted Vacation trope.
Reasons?
--I
couldn't suspend enough disbelief. Temperance, the main
character,
gets via e-mail several photos of herself going about her daily
business. The photos have her in rifle sights, and the caption is
"Back Off!" She is rather upset by this. So what happens
next? Her
Perfect Boyfriend (the only who happily set aside their long-planned
vacation) LEAVES TOWN. That's right. He leaves town.
Why? Because
his mother and his brother are having a spat and he has to go
mediate.
This is so far out of character for him, my jaw actually dropped when I
hit this section.
--More disbelief. Temperance shows these
photos, which clearly say someone is training a RIFLE on her
whenever
she leaves her house, to the police, and ALL the police offer to do is
drive by her house more often. That's it. Nothing
else. Not one
person offers to use the photos to triangulate the position of the
photographer or otherwise track down who sent them, despite the fact
that this series is supposed to be all about forensic
investigation.
The supposedly smart cops don't even say, "Maybe you should stay
inside, away from windows. And while we're at it, here's a Kevlar
vest. If you must go outside, WEAR IT, you idiot."
--Yet more
disbelief: Temperance attends at dinner party a couple hours after she
gets said death threats, and not once does she think about the
incident. She's put it completely out of her mind. This
despite the
fact that a couple chapters earlier, she's so unable to separate her
work from her private life that she breaks into tears in her Perfect
Boyfriend's arms because the particulars of a case have upset
her. WTF?
--Reichs
is AWFUL at characterization. A character who is supposed to be
annoying really IS annoying, in that you start hating to read
about
him. An expert on birds turns out to be--surprise!--bird-like
herself. An expert on bears turns out to be--oh, can it
be?--bear-like! This sort of cheating is usually found in the
work of
beginners who think they're being clever. Reichs (and her editor)
should know better.
--The author's dialogue is thoroughly
realistic. Completely. Totally. And I mean that in a
bad way. Her
dialogue is everyday, dull, and pedestrian. It completely lacks
any
hint of snap, sparkle, or anything resembling color. It's
extremely
easy to lose track of the characters because they all talk alike,
despite the fact that we have characters from Virginia, Boston,
Washington D.C., and Canada. The closest she comes to interesting
dialogue is when Perfect Boyfriend (the Canadian character)
unsuccessfly tries to imitate cowboy slang, and it falls totally,
utterly, embarrassingly flat. Reichs apparently went to great
lengths
to have her characters talk "realistically," and totally missed the
fact that realistic speech makes for dull reading.
So glad I got this one from the library. It would have been a
total waste of money.
March 21, 2009: More Car Shopping
I love my Cavalier. Wonderful car. But it has
180,000 miles on it.
It also needs about $2,500 worth of work (including new struts and a
new compressor for the AC). Therefore, it must be replaced.
I'd love
to get a new Cavelier. Unfortunately, Cavalier was a
best-selling,
reliable, reasonably-priced car, so Chevrolet stopped making
them.
Ford did the same thing with the Escort. (I don't know why car
companies do this. They get a successful, solid model, then they
deliberately toss it aside and wail that their customers buy Japanese.)
Anyway, we got a powerful tax refund, and we went car shopping.
Again.
This
time we're going brand new, partly because there are more incentives
and partly because this car will get more miles put on it.
We'd
already done a fair amount of on-line research and had narrowed it down
to a Honda Fit, a Chevrolet Aveo, or a Chevrolet Cobalt. We'd
also
looked at Ford Focus, but Ford wasn't offering very good dealer
incentives with credit unions, so we set that aside.
First, Kala
and I headed down to the Honda dealership on Michigan in
Ypsilanti. We
met a Very Nice Salesman (they're always nice, aren't they?) named
Mike, and we examined a Fit:
The
Fit is a compact. It has no face and no butt. It handles
well, and I
liked the stuff it comes with. It gets good mileage and, of
course,
has a sterling reputation for reliability, my top two priorities.
However, driver leg room is a problem. I'm 6' in shoes, and my
legs
are long. When the Fit's front seat is all the way back, my
accelerator leg is still bent quite a bit, and my knee rests against
the front panel. The Fit has cruise control, which would obviate
the
problem for long rides, but for short ones or for highway drives with a
lot of traffic (such as my commute), it might prove to be
uncomfortable. Also, there are absolutely NO dealer
incentives. I
mean, NONE! Not even 0% APR financing. "We barely make $600
per car,"
Mike said, which annoyed me. Not only do I not care how little
the
dealer supposedly makes on a car, I also caught it as a sales technique.
Next, we drove to a Chevrolet Dealer in Dexter. First we looked
at an Aveo:
It
was pretty muich the same thing as a Fit. It handles like one and
has
the same stuff, though it's way less expensive. However, I found
it
even less comfortable to drive. And autojim has
since told me that the Aveo actually only pretends to be a Chevy; it's
actually made in Korea and isn't very reliable.
Finally, we looked at a Cobalt:
It's
a step larger than an Aveo. =Way= more driver leg room--I could
fully
straighten my knee when I reached for the accelerator. The
highway
mileage is the same as the Aveo and Fit, though the city mileage is a
little lower. Same accessories. Weirdly, it has less head
room; if
I make an effort, I can knock my head on the roof.
Unfortunately, it
comes with power windows and cruise control or no power windows and no
cruise control (unless we want to give up certain incentives). I
don't
like power windows and power locks; if something breaks on them, you're
screwed until you can get them fixed. Not much goes wrong with a
hand
crank or a push lock. I don't want to live without cruise
control, so
I'd be forced into power windows and locks.
I was surprised to
learn some models of Cobalt come without ABS brakes. What fool
would
want to live in Michigan, land of snow and ice, without anti-lock
brakes? I refuse to own a car without them.
"What kind of incentives do you have?" I asked Randy, another Very Nice
Salesman.
He
sat down and looked it up. 0% APR financing or $2,500 off the
price or
1.9% financing for 72 months. In addition, they were knocking
$1,000
off the sticker price of the Cobalt we were looking at. Plus,
Kala's
brother works for Delphi, which would give us the S-Plan.
At
this point, we had to leave for another appointment. Ah, so cruel
to
dangle a potential sale before the Very Nice Salesman, only to cruelly
yank it away. But we're going back on Tuesday to get more details.
And we might still check out a Ford Focus.
March 21, 2009: More WATCHMEN
Headed out for another viewing of
WATCHMEN this evening. It was very long. :) I still
liked it, but I
needed a snack break partway through. And you have to be in the right
mood for the relentless cynicism.
March 18, 2009: Fast Cookies
Breaking speed records today with making a batch of
chocolate chip cookes for the boys' lunches so I can write this evening.
March 16, 2009: Twitter
I bought my iPhone yesterday. I
felt I was ready to step into the world of hand-held Internet, and my
old phone was eligible for upgrading.
Buying it meant first
signing a contract (which I hate, but we're not planning on switching
cell carriers anytime soon anyway) and then getting the phone switched
on for me. The very nice clerk transferred many files and much
information, shook my hand, and said, "Welcome to the world of time
wasting."
I got it home and did what you have to do in order to
learn a new techno-gadget--I played with it. I did have to
struggle a
bit to get it to connect to our WiFi (finally figured out I was giving
it the wrong password, of which there are three to choose from) and
download my e-mail (the iPhone automatically generated POP server
information that was incorrect and I had to correct it manually), but
once that was all straighted out, we were off to the world of tapping.
The
screen is way fast and responsive. It springs instantly to life
and
does what you tell it to without hesitation. When you push a
button or
flick to the next menu, there is no load time. I like that a
lot. And
the special effects are cool. Aran loves the way you page through
photos by tossing them around with your thumbs.
I'm in love with the GPS and Google Map function. No more getting
lost, no more paper directions.
I also downloaded several apps to it--NPR, Pandora, Tic Tac Toe
(Mackie's favorite restaurant game), New York Times, Facebook.
I'm
getting better and better at using a touchpad typewriter. Give me
a
couple of days and I'll be able to write stories on it. :)
March 15, 2009: Castle
Kala and I watched CASTLE because we're Nathan Fillion
fans from
FIREFLY and wanted to see what he was up to. The show is a male
version of MURDER, SHE WROTE--a mystery writer gets caught up solving
real-world murders. In this case, though, the writer is a
smart-mouthed, hard-drinking womanizer.
The show was decent. A
little uneven. The poker game scene with the other (real) myster
writers was priceless. It got a bit tiresome when ever single
male
character on the show turned out to be a smart ass. I mean EVERY
SINGLE ONE. (I kept track because I noticed the tendency early
on.)
But the show is fast and snappy and worth staying with.'
March 14, 2009: Uh Oh . . .
Me have iPhone 3G now. Me spend entire day playing
wif it. Me have no brain. Me thumbs wore down to nubs.
March 13, 2009: Bones Trope
I'm reading BARE BONES, one of the books in the series
that the TV show
BONES is based on. The book is decent, and makes rather better reading
than the Kay Scarpetta books. (I stopped reading the Scarpetta books
because all the main characters are always angry at each other, and it
really grinds you down.)
However, this particular BONES book makes use of a trope that I hate:
the Interrupted Vacation.
This
trope is always the same. Main character hasn't had a vacation in
years. MC makes Wonderful Vacation Plans. At the last moment
(often
when MC is heading for the door, suitcase in hand), the phone rings.
It's the office. Some terrible event has taken place and MC must deal
with it. In some variations, the terrible
event happens just
before the MC is going to leave, and the MC tries to deal with the
event in time to catch his/her vacation flight, almost always without
success.
This trope shows sloppy writing. It's a poor attempt
by the author to create conflict where none really exists. And the MC
comes across as spineless. Anyone with a backbone would either 1) not
answer the phone when she sees work is calling, or 2) say, "I'm on
vacation. You'll have to find someone else."
In this particular
novel, Temperence, the MC, is on a family picnic when the dog finds a
bunch of half-buried bones. Temperence, who autopsies bones,
whimpers--she's supposed to leave on vacation the next day. She has to
identify these in time to catch her plane. And . . . bingo! They're
bear bones, not human. But then
SHE STAYS TO DO MORE X-RAYS AND
PAPERWORK. And, of course, an hour later (when she should have been
long gone), she gets the news that a small plane went down in a
fireball and they'll need her expertise to ID the victims. She'll have
to put off the vacation further.
WTF? No, no, and no again. The
moment she realizes the bones aren't human, she should say, "This isn't
a murder case. Put these in the fridge and I'll get to them when I get
back. Seeya!" And even if she were around for the plane wreck, she
should be saying, "I'm on freaking vacation--OFF THE CLOCK. You'll have
to find someone else."
On top of it all, Temperence's boyfriend
Ryan is so totally understanding. Although they've already paid for the
flight and the rental on a beach house, he seems completely content to
fly down to her house instead and spend the week on her couch, watching
TV and eating junk food and making fond love to her in the evenings.
Never a single word of complaint or regret over a vacation it took them
three years to arrange.
Any of you buying this? 'Cause I'm not.
The conflict of the Interrupted Vacation invariably comes across as
completely artificial, manufactured for the sake of having conflict.
The case Temperence investigates is quite interesting in its own right
and holds enough mystery to keep the reader's attention. Dump the
vacation subplot! Ryan can simply appear on Temperence's doorstep for a
surprise week-long visit. Since the main
subplot of the book seems
to be Temperence trying to figure out the nature of her relationship
with Ryan, there'd be plenty of conflict to work with there.
That's
the main problem with the Interrupted Vacation trope, incidentally.
It's artificial, clearly dropped in to create some fake conflict
because the writer was too lazy or sloppy to come up with any =real=
conflict. The Interrupted Vacation is not believable because it's so
easy to solve, and it ruins an otherwise fun read.
March 10, 2009: Shakespeare Trash
I'm a Shakespeare trashaholic. If
there were a PEOPLE MAGAZINE and NATIONAL ENQUIRER for Shakespeare's
time, I'd have every issue. I don't care how many sonnets he
wrote or
that he delighted in puns or used lots of light and dark imagry in
ROMEO AND JULIET. I'm dying to know the trashy stuff. Did
he sleep
with Henry Wriothesley, Earl of Southampton, or were they just really
close friends? Did he leave only his second-best bed to his wife
Anne
out of spite or because he knew she was otherwise taken care of?
Who
was the Dark Lady and was his love for her more than poetic?
Where did
they meet for their little trysts? Did Anne know about
them? How well
did Will =know= the Queen, if you get my drift? Did Henry really
give
Will 1,000 pounds to build a house? If so, were there . . .
strings?
Why did Henry pose in drag for that portrait? What kind
relationship
did Will have Kit Christopher Marlowe? Did Kit and Will and Henry
ever
share a bed? Did Will and Henry really help a friend sneak out of
town
after the friend killed a rival in a family feud? Did Will help
Kit
Marlowe with his international spying?
C'mon, history! We're dying to know here! Everyone involved
is long dead now, so why keep quiet?
We have a teeny tiny piece of this puzzle revealed today:
DOLLHOUSE shows a man usiing a urinal when a secret agent
sneaks up on
him and grabs his shoulder. Later, the agent tells the guy to
wipe his
shoes.
The same episode of DOLLHOUSE shows several men and women
together in a community shower, completely unconcerned about the locker
room atmosphere. (We're supposed to think it's cool even as we're
titillated. We're not, thanks.)
A rerun of FRIENDS shows Joey wander into a restaurant bathroom, step
up to the urinal, unzip, and hum to himself.
The
latest BATTLESTAR GALACTICA shows Baltar shaving at the sink and
holding a conversation with Starbuck, who is pooping on a nearby toilet.
Another
episode of GALACTICA gives us Admiral Adama in his quarters, brushing
his teeth with the foam gooshing around his mouth and dripping into the
sink.
I've never seen an episode of ALLIE MCBEAL, but I've heard
all about the shared mixed-gender restroom and the conversations held
therein.
Can we get out of the bathroom, please?
I'm
truly tired of scenes in TV shows and movies that show people peeing,
pooping, and plastered with water in the bathroom. It's not
"cutting
edge." It's gross. Do they think we viewers figure no one
uses a
bathroom in the future--or the present, for the matter--and we need to
be reminded that the characters do?
I especially don't think
science fiction shows that have shared-gender restroom facility are
particularly "oooooo! futuristic." I think they're
adolescent. And I
think not trying hard enough. There are many other areas of
potential
future culture to explore besides the bathroom facilities.
March 7, 2009: Watchmen
We saw WATCHMEN at the IMAX theater in Dearborn. The
7:40 showing was
totally sold out, but we'd bought advance tickets on-line. The
movie
has been extensively reviewed in many places, so I won't give a full
review here. Instead I have comments:
--I liked it a lot.
--I
wish it could have been done several years ago. WATCHMEN is a
period
piece that becomes rather less relevant as time passes.
--Boy,
they really made sure Doctor Manhatten was a . . . big boy, didn't
they? I'm trying to imagine the CGI team who worked on
that.
Interesting, though, that it's taken a CGI-animated character (with an
admittedly human base) to break the full-frontal nudity taboo for
males. (I don't count the short flashes that have shown up here
and
there.) Women have been shown wandering across the silver screen
in
full-frontal for decades now, but WATCHMEN gave audiences the first
real use of male nudity.
--Several of the reviews I read
complained that the movie remained so close to the original source
material that the movie was practically frozen or even embalmed.
Except these same reviewers howled that the movie 300 (by the same
director) wandered from history and/or the original graphic novel and
thereby made it less enjoyable. Certain reviewers clearly want to
use
their platforms to do nothing but complain.
--The cameos of 80s personas were great!
--Rorschach
was well done. The prison scene was really good, and I like the
way
the parts with the prison psychologist were re-written.
March 7, 2009: Kala's Birthday
Kala turned 42 this week. She calls
it her second 21st birthday. Also this week, WATCHMEN
opened. Kala's
original 21st birthday came around the time she first read the graphic
novel version of THE WATCHMEN, so she saw this as a divine
confluence.
The cake I made reflected this:
I
also got vanilla ice cream with chocolate topping that hardens into a
shell when it gets cold, so we had Rorschach mask ice cream to go
with. Kala like it very much:
Why does this look so gruesome?
March 7, 2009: 25 Meme
My sister tagged me on this one:
TWENTY-FIVE THINGS ABOUT ME
1.
I grew up out in the country, and I was sixteen before I lived in a
place where you could order delivery pizza. The first time we did
it,
the whole process fascinated my brother and sister and me.
2.
A lot of my friends become surprised when they hear me talk about
butchering chickens or shoveling the horse barn or bringing in hay
because I talk like an English teacher instead of a cowboy.
3.
I have to write. Characters and stories and opening lines come to
me,
and the only way I can get rid of them is to use them.
4. I
have a son who is autistic. It’s had an enormous impact on my
life. I
used to look for a reason for it, for someone or something to
blame,
even if it were myself. Now I accept is as just something that
happens.
5.
I always use the phrase “a son who is autistic” instead of “autistic
son” so that the first thing someone hears is “son” instead of
“autistic.”
6. It’s been over four years since I adopted
Sasha and Maksim from Ukraine, but I can still remember with absolute
clarity the moment I first laid eyes on both of them.
7. I’m
always a teacher. I’m always looking for new and better ways to
explain things or get a point across to people who don’t understand
something. I rehearse lectures and other lessons while I’m
driving to
work in the morning.
8. I really get annoyed when people tell
me teaching is an easy job because teachers get summers off and they
get breaks at Christmas and Easter. The vacations are indeed
nice, but
I don’t get paid for them, which makes things rather less easy.
9. I sold my first piece of writing to THE MOTHER
EARTH NEWS when I was fourteen. It was an article about raising
rabbits.
10. I sold my second piece of writing to SWORD AND
SORCERESS when I was twenty-four. It was a fantasy short story.
11.
I play the harp, piano, and recorder. I can puzzle out a fair
number
of other instruments and get some basic tunes out of them, given
time.
It’s fun!
12. I’m a caffeine addict. I titrate diet soda
until late afternoon to get it.
13.
I used to get frequent, crippling migraine headaches. Now I take
daily
anti-seizure medication and lots of caffeine. The two things keep
them
under control, and I rarely get the headaches anymore.
14. I’ve been studying karate for a year and a half
now, and I hold a second degree green belt.
15.
When I’m practicing karate or the harp, my mind stays completely
focused on what I’m doing. It doesn’t wander to other
topics. These
are the only two activities in my life where this is true.
16.
I’ve never gone hunting, not because I’m opposed to it (as long as the
kill is clean), but because I’ve just never been interested.
17.
I still remember the moment I wanted to be a teacher. I was in
fifth
grade, sitting in Mrs. Deanna Pavlik’s classroom. She was
teaching
fractions, and I realized I wanted to be a teacher.
18. I did
want to be an archaeologist from the time I was very small, and I
almost went back to that dream when I was a sophomore in college.
I
took a class called “primitive life” to satisfy a science requirement,
and the professor saw my interest. He offered to include me on a
dinosaur dig that summer. I almost went, then decided against
it. I
think it was the right choice--I’m not meticulous enough for that kind
of work.
19. During the summer, I try to go for a bike ride
every day. I ride for miles down country roads, enjoying the
green
trees and farmlands.
20. I have a wide anti-social streak
which makes it difficult for me to make new friends and gives me the
tendency to pounce on people who I seem to click with.
21. When I was little, I hated macaroni and
cheese. I can tolerate now, more or less.
22. I have a B.S German and speech/communication, a
B.A. in English and health, and an MA in English.
23. I’ve taught middle school, high school, and
college graduate school.
24.
I think it’s important to exercise, but it’s equally important to do it
in a way that you enjoy. If you don’t like it, you won’t do
it.
There’s always =something= movement-related that you like to do.
25.
I’m a night person. I love summer nights especially and will walk
or
ride my bike for hours and hours after the sun goes down.
March 6, 2009: Get Fuzzy
Today's GET FUZZY struck me as particularly funny:
Snarf!
March 5, 2009: Cold
I stayed home yesterday. This cold is kicking my
ass. I watched TV and napped all day.
"The starfish popped back into its plover shape, peeing
like a tiny cheerleader."
February 28, 2009: Spam
The Wherever School e-mail server was
flooded with virus spam yesterday. Spam, spam, spam! It
came in the
form of an e-greeting card supposedly from Hallmark. I didn't
even
open it; I marked it Spam and blocked the incoming address.
Incidentally,
if you've ever sent me an electronic greeting card, I never got it--I
always delete them unread because so many of them are spam, viruses, or
both.
And then another one showed up. And another, and another,
and another. I spam-marked them all and deleted them unopened,
more
than a little annoyed.
We all later got a warning e-mail from IT that said, "Don't open the
attachment! It's a virus."
A couple of people in the building did open them and discovered
to their horror that the thing hijacked their web browser and turned it
into popup city. Bleah!
February 27, 2009: The Kindle
The Smart Bitches blog did a rant
against authors who have a problem with the Kindle 2's new audio
feature. I weighed in. This is what I wrote:
I'm not sure if it's worth it to wade in here, but here goes.
I've
written a dozen novels. I'm not a big name. I'm a
struggling
mid-lister. I see the new Kindle's audio feature as a problem.
I
love my readers. I love that they buy my books. I worked
hard on
them. They're mine. And I rented my publisher the temporary
right to
print them in certain formats. My agreement with them didn't
include
audio rights. Those rights belong to me. I created the
material, and
I get to decide what happens to it, just like someone who built a house
gets to decide what happens to it.
If I want to let the audio
rights go for nothing, that's my choice. If I want to keep them
and do
nothing with them, that's also my choice. If I want to sell them
(assuming somene is interested), that's my choice, too.
People
who read my books aloud to their children aren't infringing on the
ownership of my words because they aren't creating a mechanical
reproduction of them. A recording is a mechanical
reproduction. A
machine that says my words aloud is a mechanical reproduction.
Mechanical reproduction rights are still mine. I didn't agree to
let
Amazon have them. They never asked it was okay with me.
It's as if I
built that house, and Jeff Bezos decided to move in for a couple of
weeks without calling first.
I don't worry about recordings for
the blind or the otherwise handicapped as infringement. I don't
think
anyone seriously believes I or my fellow authors do worry about
it. My
middle son is autistic, and I know what it's like to deal with a
handicap.
I really feel awful when people call me money-grubbing
for saying I'd like to be paid for what I created. I have a house
payment, and my car has 178,000 miles on it. I have three sons in
middle and elementary school. I adopted two of those sons from
Ukraine, and it was really hard, and it was really expensive, and I had
to go into debt to do it. I'm very glad I did it because I love
them,
and I tell all three of my sons this every day. But if I say I
want to
be paid for the hard work I put into my writing, I'm greedy or cruel or
uncaring. That hurts a lot.
February 26, 2009: Sasha and PTSD
We've been trying to find another counselor for Sasha for
a while. He
saw one for about a year quite a while ago, but she went on maternity
leave and never came back. Over the last few months, he's been
showing
more and more signs of stress and difficulty, and we decided he had to
see someone again.
We found one guy who didn't work out. His
version of counseling was to give lectures in psychology. Some of
what
he said was useful, but it wasn't what Sasha needed, especially since
he spent only about 10% of the time letting Sasha talk. The other
90%
of the time he talked to me or Kala. He never saw Sasha
alone. So we
ended it with him.
Wednesday Kala took him to another counselor, who seemed to work out
rather better. Kala said he responded well to her.
"Was he ever diagnosed with PTSD?" she asked at one point.
"Not formally," Kala said. "But we kind of suspected, and so did
his other counselor."
"Huh," she said. I'll diagnose him right now. He has PTSD."
I
knew that insomnia, sleepwalking, audio hallucinations, and difficulty
concentrating are symptoms of PTSD, and Sasha experiences all of
these. But Sasha has another habit, has since I've met him:
he asks
me to speak for him.
One of the most common things I hear
from him is, "Dad, tell Mom about that thing that happened," or "Ask
Mom if I can use her computer," when Kala is sitting right there.
He'll ask me to tell his teachers things for him as well, usually
when
they're standing next to us. I put this down to a strange version
of
shyness or low self-esteem, but it turns out this is a common symptom
of PTSD in young people.
So now we have to see how best to treat it.
February 26, 2009: Book List
The BBC Book List meme is a little erroneous. I
found the original BBC
post, and they didn't say anywhere on their site that I could find that
the average person has read six of the hundred books. And some
books
appear twice. HAMLET is part of THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SHAKESPEARE
and
THE LION, THE WITCH, AND THE WARDROBE is part of THE CHRONICLES OF
NARNIA, so you get double credit of you've read them.
But it's still kind of fun. I've read 33 of the books all the way
through and six of them partway through.
1 Pride and Prejudice - Jane Austen
2 The Lord of the Rings - JRR Tolkien PARTIALLY
3 Jane Eyre - Charlotte Bronte
4 Harry Potter series - JK Rowling X
5 To Kill a Mockingbird - Harper Lee X
6 The Bible PARTIALLY
7 Wuthering Heights - Emily Bronte
8 Nineteen Eighty Four - George Orwell X
9 His Dark Materials - Philip Pullman X
10 Great Expectations - Charles Dickens
11 Little Women - Louisa M Alcott X
12 Tess of the D’Urbervilles - Thomas Hardy
13 Catch 22 - Joseph Heller
14 Complete Works of Shakespeare PARTIALLY
15 Rebecca - Daphne Du Maurier
16 The Hobbit - JRR Tolkien X
17 Birdsong - Sebastian Faulk
18 Catcher in the Rye - JD Salinger X
19 The Time Traveller’s Wife - Audrey Niffenegger PARTIALLY (It was
stupid, so I put it down)
20 Middlemarch - George Eliot
21 Gone With The Wind - Margaret Mitchell
22 The Great Gatsby - F Scott Fitzgerald X
23 Bleak House - Charles Dickens
24 War and Peace - Leo Tolstoy
25 The Hitch Hiker’s Guide to the Galaxy - Douglas Adams X
26 Brideshead Revisited - Evelyn Waugh
27 Crime and Punishment - Fyodor Dostoyevsky
28 Grapes of Wrath - John Steinbeck
29 Alice in Wonderland - Lewis Carroll X
30 The Wind in the Willows - Kenneth Grahame X
31 Anna Karenina - Leo Tolstoy
32 David Copperfield - Charles Dickens
33 Chronicles of Narnia - CS Lewis X
34 Emma - Jane Austen
35 Persuasion - Jane Austen
36 The Lion, The Witch and The Wardrobe - CS Lewis X
37 The Kite Runner - Khaled Hosseini
38 Captain Corelli’s Mandolin - Louis De Bernieres
39 Memoirs of a Geisha - Arthur Golden X
40 Winnie the Pooh - AA Milne X
41 Animal Farm - George Orwell X
42 The Da Vinci Code - Dan Brown
43 One Hundred Years of Solitude - Gabriel Garcia Marquez
44 A Prayer for Owen Meany - John Irving
45 The Woman in White - Wilkie Collins
46 Anne of Green Gables - LM Montgomery
47 Far From The Madding Crowd - Thomas Hardy
48 The Handmaid’s Tale - Margaret Atwood X
49 Lord of the Flies - William Golding X
50 Atonement - Ian McEwan
51 Life of Pi - Yann Martel
52 Dune - Frank Herbert X
53 Cold Comfort Farm - Stella Gibbons
54 Sense and Sensibility - Jane Austen
55 A Suitable Boy - Vikram Seth
56 The Shadow of the Wind - Carlos Ruiz Zifon
57 A Tale Of Two Cities - Charles Dickens
58 Brave New World - Aldous Huxley
59 The Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-time - Mark Haddon X
(Autistic son--I’m kind of required to)
60 Love In The Time Of Cholera - Gabriel Garcia Marquez
61 Of Mice and Men - John Steinbeck X (I teach this every year)
62 Lolita - Vladimir Nabokov
63 The Secret History - Donna Tartt
64 The Lovely Bones - Alice Sebold
65 Count of Monte Cristo - Alexandre Dumas
66 On The Road - Jack Kerouac
67 Jude the Obscure - Thomas Hardy
68 Bridget Jones’s Diary - Helen Fielding PARTIALLY (It was stupid, so
I put it down)
69 Midnight’s Children - Salman Rushdie
70 Moby Dick - Herman Melville PARTIALLY
71 Oliver Twist - Charles Dickens
72 Dracula - Bram Stoker X
73 The Secret Garden - Frances Hodgson Burnett
74 Notes From A Small Island - Bill Bryson X
75 Ulysses - James Joyce
76 The Inferno - Dante X
77 Swallows and Amazons - Arthur Ransome
78 Germinal - Emile Zola
79 Vanity Fair - William Makepeace Thackeray
80 Possession - AS Byatt
81 A Christmas Carol - Charles Dickens X (several versions thereof)
82 Cloud Atlas - David Mitchell
83 The Color Purple - Alice Walker X
84 The Remains of the Day - Kazuo Ishiguro
85 Madame Bovary - Gustave Flaubert X
86 A Fine Balance - Rohinton Mistry
87 Charlotte’s Web - EB White X
88 The Five People You Meet In Heaven - Mitch Albom
89 Adventures of Sherlock Holmes - Sir Arthur Conan Doyle X
90 The Faraway Tree Collection - Enid Blyton
91 Heart of Darkness - Joseph Conrad
92 The Little Prince - Antoine De Saint-Exupery
93 The Wasp Factory - Iain Banks
94 Watership Down - Richard Adams X
95 A Confederacy of Dunces - John Kennedy Toole
96 A Town Like Alice - Nevil Shute
97 The Three Musketeers - Alexandre Dumas
98 Hamlet - William Shakespeare X
99 Charlie and the Chocolate Factoy - Roald Dahl X
100 Les Miserables - Victor Hugo
February 26, 2009: Fever
Aran's Monday sickness continued to drag out. Upset
stomach, fever.
Bad fever. 104. We gave him liquid fever meds and that
brought it
down to a more reasonable level. Tuesday morning he was still
miserable. I called in for Wednesday so Kala could keep certain
appointments on Wednesday because we knew Aran would still be
ill.
(The boys are home on break, but although Sasha can keep an eye on his
brothers for a short time, he can't do it when one of them is sick.)
He was sick all day Wednesday. His fever broke early Thursday
morning.
Now
we're watching the other boys to see if they catch it. And we're
wondering if the food poisoning I had was really food poisoning or just
a version of the flu. I had no fever at all, though. Hmmmmm
. . .
February 24, 2009: Wikipedia
Someone wrote a Wikipedia entry about
me. And I think they're from England--the person wrote
"novelisation"
instead of "novelization." Huh!
February 23, 2009: Ruh Roh
Aran developed a fever today, and this afternoon it shot
up to over
101. We checked his throat. Hard to tell. Kala
finally took him to
our doctor's after-hours clinic. He's there now. There've
been cases
of strep at his school, so we're wondering . . .
UPDATE
The quick test for strep came back negative, and Aran is feeling better
after many infusions of ibuprofin and root beer.
February 20, 2009: Stir-Fryness
We have some avocados left over from the last batch of
sushi, and I was
wondering what to do with them. I decided to throw everything
together
and see what happened. This was the result:
WEIRD STIR FRY
1 lb chicken meat, cubed
1 pepper
1 medium onion
2 cloves garlic, minced
pea pods
and any other stir-fry vegetables you might want
1 ripe avocado
1 T lime juice
A bunch of hoisin sauce
Peel
avocado. Cut in half, remove pit. Mash. Mix in lime
juice. Set
aside. Cut up vegetables. Set aside. Stir-fry the
chicken and garlic
together in your favorite cooking oil. (I used sesame.) Add
enough
hoisin sauce to cover meat and the upcoming vegetables. Add
vegetables
and stir fry for 30 seconds. Add avocado mixture. Stir fry
until
vegetables are hot through but still crisp. Serve over rice.
It was really, really good.
February 20, 2009: ROLCats
You know LOLcats, right? Well, here we have the
Russian and Ukrainian version. The captions were run through a
translator. Sort of. http://rolcats.com/
Extreeeeeemely funny!
February 19, 2009: Vaccines vs.
Autism
It's now official--again: vaccines do not and never did cause
autism.
Kala took Aran to his piano lesson today (since I'm still
not feeling
great). When they got home, she announced she had a new favorite bumper
sticker. It read: WHEN CHICKENS ARE OUTLAWED, ONLY OUTLAWS WILL HAVE
CHICKENS.
Aran didn't understand why she was laughing, and she tried to explain
to him about the NRA and guns.
He said, "So the outlaws can shoot the chickens?"
February 18, 2009
I've been on mid-winter break this
week, but haven't been able to really enjoy it because I've been
sick.
It seems to be food poisoning of some sort, and it sucks. It's
also
why it's been so quiet around here lately.
I'm going to donate it to the school library where I teach to convert
more Jim Hines readers.
And, for the record, here's the hilarious joke that won:
Four
men were out golfing. They were having a pretty good time of it until
one man hit a bad slice way off into the rough. While he was off
looking for his ball, the other three men fell to talking.
"My
son," the first man, "is an amazing guy. He's so rich and so generous,
he bought a friend of his a car and didn't ask for one cent in
repayment."
"Yeah?" said the second man. "Well =my= son is so
rich and generous, he bought a friend of his a boat and didn't ask for
one cent in repayment."
"Oh REALLY?" said the third man. "Well
=MY= son is SO rich and SO generous, he bought a friend of his a HOUSE
and didn't ask for one cent in repayment."
The three men bickered on about who had the best son until the fourth
man showed up with his ball.
"What are you three arguing about?" he demanded. "I could hear you
yelling all the down in the rough."
"We were just talking about how wonderful our sons are," one of the
others said.
"Ah," said the fourth man. "Well, our son is gay."
"That's awful!" said the other men. "Terrible! Dreadful! You must be so
ashamed!"
"Yeah,
well, it's not as bad as you might think," said the fourth man. "He's
had some nice boyfriends. One bought him a car, one bought him a boat,
and one bought him a house."
February 14, 2009: Winter Food
After I got back from the radio interview, I put bean soup
in the crock
pot. It simmered up deliciously and filled the house with smells
of
broth and ham. Later in the day, I made cornbread muffins and
Jello
with bananas. While the muffins were baking, I put together a
batch of
brownies. Slid the muffins out and the brownies in just as we sat
down
for dinner.
Everything was so delicious. The bean soup came out
thick and rich. The cornbread muffins were hot and tender and
perfect
with honey. And afterward, we had hot brownies topped with a
scoop of
ice cream. Here are the recipes:
STEVEN'S BEAN SOUP
(Note:
if you use turkey ham, this is a really low-fat dish. You can
also
omit the ham entirely, but the taste will be different.)
1 lb white navy beans
8 cups of beef bouillon (or 8 cups of water and 8 beef bouillon cubes)
1 1/2 cups diced ham or turkey ham (I always use turkey ham)
1 ham bone (optional)
3 fresh carrots, sliced into rounds
1 tsp fresh or dried parsley
1 tsp fresh or dried bay (crushed)
2 cloves garlic, crushed and diced
1 medium onion, diced
1 1/2 tb cornstarch
1/2 c hot water
Rinse
navy beans well. Put all ingredients except last two into crock
pot.
Put on lid, turn on high, let cook for until beans are soft and soup is
bubbling (four to five hours). Once the soup is bubbling, add
cornstarch to hot water and mix well. Stir mixture into soup and
replace lid. Let cook for another hour or so to thicken.
Remove bone,
if added. Serves six.
GRANDMA FAYE'S CORNBREAD MUFFINS
2 eggs
3 tb flour
1 tb baking powder
1-1/2 c buttermilk
1-1/2 c corn meal
1 t salt
Mix
all ingredients until just combined. Divide evenly among 12
muffins in
well-greased or paper-lined muffin tin or pour into greased 9x12"
baking pan. Bake at 350 until a toothpick comes out clean (about
15
minutes for muffins, slightly longer for a baking pan). Serve hot
with
butter and/or honey.
SCOUT'S BROWNIES
(This I got from one of Diane Mott Davidson's books)
1 cup unsalted butter
3 1/2 ounces best quality unsweetened chocolate
3 tablespoons European style unsweetened cocoa powder (also
called Dutch process cocoa)
1 1/2 cups flour
1/2 teaspoon baking powder
1 teaspoon salt
4 eggs
2 cups sugar
1 teaspoon vanilla
1 cup good quality chocolate chips (though I often use two so I
don't have half a bag of chocolate chips hanging around)
Preheat
oven to 350 degrees. Melt butter with unsweetened chocolate in a double
boiler. Set aside to cool. Sift together cocoa, flour, baking powder
and salt. Beat eggs until creamy, and slowly add the sugar, beating
constantly. Add vanilla and cooled chocolate/butter mixture. Stir in
dry ingredients until just combined. Spread batter in buttered 9x13
pan. Sprinkle chocolate chips over surface. Bake for 30-35
minutes or
until center is set. Let cool before cutting. Serve with
vanilla ice
cream!
February 13, 2009: Interview,
With Snow
When I woke up this morning, a fresh,
slippery coat of snow covered everything. Wahhhh! I was
hoping the
snow-less conditions would last at least a little longer. Sniff.
Drove
on down to the radio station and hooked up with Comrade Sarah and radio
host Marjorie Bolgos. We headed into the little studio, which had
four
puffy mics poking out from a round table and a producer sitting at a
sound board. I was a little nervous--I've only done radio once
before,
and that was several years ago--but it was a lot easier with Sarah
there.
The producer cued Marj and we were off! Marj focused on
me first, and we talked about THE PLAGUE ROOM, my GHOST WHISPERER book
(on sale now!), and media book writing in general. Then things
shifted
over to Sarah and bookviewcafe.com
(visit the site today!), and then we talked about publishing and
writing in general, ending with a bit on autism. Everything went
very
smoothly.
A very good interview session.
February 13, 2009: Free Dental
My sister gave out free dental care at her practice a
while ago:
Sarah Zettel and I will be interviewed on Ann Arbor AM
station 1290 AM
WLBY this Saturday at 10:00 a.m. on their Lifestyles program.
We'll be
talking about science fiction, writing, fandom, and anything else that
comes up. It'll be a call-in show, so people can also help give
us
something to talk about! Give a listen! You know it'll be
anything
but boring . . .
February 11, 2009: Car Problem?
The Cavalier seems . . . different. I can't put my
finger on it. When
it steers, it feels a little off, somehow. It doesn't drag,
exactly.
It doesn't pull in a particular direction, exactly. It doesn't
float,
exactly. But as someone who spends many, many hours a week in the
thing, it feels different lately, like I'm being gently pushed around
the highway lanes, just a little.
Have to get it checked out.
Also, the freakin' breaks are pulsing, and we JUST GOT THEM DONE.
Argh!
February 8, 2009: T&J
The boys love TOM AND JERRY. The
cartoon is =funny=. Even taking into the occasional racist and
sexist
bits, it's very funny. I think Sasha especially likes it because
there's no dialogue to worry about. The cartoon has aged
extremely
well. Mackie has tracked it on the DVR and watches it whenever he
can.
February 8, 2009: 24 Snarkage
This season of 24 is . . . bad. It's so bad,
it's funny. It's
not the slightest, tiniest bit believable. I mean, you always had
to
suspend a certain amount of disbelief to watch the show, but this
season, you really have to hang your disbelief by the neck over a lava
pit with weights on its feet. I mean, really!
--I'm
willing to give them the magic computer widget that lets the terrorists
of the month hack into the FAA system so they can crash planes at
will. But claiming that the same widget will also hack into the
safety
system of a chemical plant? Right!
--So the First Gentlemen
is able to sneak away from the White House with a single Secret Service
agent. He carries no tracking devices, no communication devices,
no
nothing. No security camera sees him on the way out. No
security
guard sees him, either. And then he's able to meet in a public
park
and talk extensively with his widowed daughter-in-law at great length,
and NOT ONE PERSON NOTICES? To take this further, no one notices
he's
gone from the White House? Not his personal assistant? Not
his
secretary? Not his staff? Not one passing jogger,
bicyclist, or
dog-walker in the park sees and recognizes him? The mind boggles
with
disbelief.
--The traitor Secret Service agent (whose treachery
is never explained) paralyzes the First Gentleman with a drug, then
stabs the daughter-in-law and puts the knife blade in the FG's
paralyzed hand to put his fingerprints on it. Next, he intends to
string up the FG to make it look like a murder-suicide. All this
completely ignores that once the bodies are discovered, the entire
building would be subjected to a forensic scrutiny so intense, it would
make the CSI teams drool. The investigators would instantly
notices
that the FG's clothes are completely clean of blood spatter. His
blood
tests would come back with enormous amounts of drugs on them. And
the
fact that the Secret Service agent was now missing would be a major
point of scrutiny. There's no way anyone would think it was a
murder-suicide for even a moment.
--Fox's conservative bent is
showing. They cast a woman president, and when they picked out
her
husband, they cast a short, thin, balding, guy with the charisma of a
small housefly. I couldn't imagine him giving election speeches
and
whipping up support from a stadium full of people. Fox apparently
thinks that if a woman gets into the White House, her husband will be a
whipped wimp.
--And further in this vein, Fox was supposedly
going to go be responding to the wide-spread criticism about the amount
of torture used in the previous season. So they began the season
with
Jack Bauer testifying before Congress about all the thumbscrews he used
on suspects. (Why Congress, by the way, and not a judicial
court?)
Okay, great! He's been called on the carpet. Except from
the
beginning, Fox makes it clear that Bauer's torture isn't meant to be a
bad thing. The Senator doing the questioning was deliberately
shown as
a pompous, officious ass. An FBI agent spent considerable time
telling
Bauer that he thinks Bauer did nothing wrong. And then, within
three
episodes, the FBI agent Jack is teamed with ends up TORTURES A
SUSPECT. What the hell? This is how Fox says that torturing
suspects
is a bad thing?
--Tony's resurrection doesn't fly. They did
some very bad handwaving to bring him back. It was basically,
"He's
alive because we said he is."
--Chloe doesn't work in this
season. Her character is the most interesting when her
personality
conflicts with whatever team she's forced to work with. This
season,
she isn't working with anyone she conflicts with, and her character
isn't as fun to watch.
Sigh.
February 7, 2009: Still Proposin'
Got the first draft of the middle-grade proposal done last
night. Go me!
February 3, 2009: Just Proposin'
These days I'm working on novel proposals--synopses,
really. I'm
experimenting with a couple of new things. I want to see if I can
pull
of a YA fantasy and a mid-grade (age 9-11) fantasy. It's a
different
sort of writing in some ways. The pacing is way faster, and I'm
"allowed" to be more creative in some ways.
The YA synopsis is roughly done and is awaiting beta-reader
commentary.
The
mid-grade synopsis is about halfway done. It seriously stalled
out for
a while, though. The story is about three cousins--two girls and
a
boy--whose families spend every summer together Lake Michigan.
And
then one summer, things turn strange. It's the book with the
opening
line "Ryan November woke up on his eleventh birthday and knew he'd be
able to foresee the future by breakfast."
I knew exactly why
Ryan would be able to see the future, and I knew what his two cousins
would be able to do, too. But the story wouldn't gel, and I knew
it
was because the characters weren't quite right. I had
backgrounds and
biographies for them. I had personalities and preferences.
But they
didn't grab me or make me say, "Neat! I want to know more about
them."
And then Ryan flipped on me. His ability to see the future had to
come out of something to do with him. He sees the future
(as opposed to, say, the past) because he wants to. He needs
to. And reason he needs to is because he's autistic. Seeing
the
future would help make sense out of an impossibly chaotic world.
And
obviously, I know quite a lot about it. So Ryan became an autist
who
can see the future. It's both a power and a crutch.
This, of
course, had major repercussions on his two cousins. They both
love
Ryan, but Allison is fiercely protective of him while Gwen wishes he
wouldn't be so weird all the time. This in addition to their own
character quirks.
The moment I came up with this, the story
started moving again. Almost instantly I saw where the story
would
have to go, what the climax would have to be, and how it would have to
end. Now I just have to figure out a few details about how things
will
get there, and I'm good.
We'll see if this works. I'm enthusiastic about this project, and
about the YA synopsis, too.
February 2, 2009: The Mess
You'd think an autistic kid would insist on a tidy
room. Nope:
This is Aran and Mackie's room.
And then there's Sasha's place:
Note the manga draped over the lower corner of the bed.
I think there will be a Day of Cleaning soon.
February 2, 2009: Comic Column
My agent Lucienne Diver is running a series of blogs about
comic publishing, including this one about writing comics:
Kala hurt her foot yesterday, so today I had to do the
grocery
shopping. I hate grocery shopping, which is why Kala usually does
it.
And since we both work, it has to be done on the weekend, when the
store is the most crowded.
But today I went in and discovered
the store was almost deserted. Ah! Everyone did their
shopping
yesterday so they could get ready for the big game today. We're
not a
football family, so it didn't matter to us.
They also had their
"Buy 10 specially marked prodctus and get $5 off your bill
today." But
this time around I noticed the products advertised usually had a
competing product that was at least a dollar cheaper. I would
have
spent more than $10 to save $5. So I avoided that.
And now I'm home.
February 1, 2009: Comfy Sweats
For Christmas my mother gave me a set of matching
sweats. I like them
a lot. They're very comfortable and they look nice, so I wear
them
when they come out of the laundry, and then they get dirty and they go
right back in.
February 1, 2009: The Presents
My in-laws came down fo rthe play and afterward they took
us all out
for supper and belated birthday presents. Granny and Popa gave
Sasha a
yellow fleece. ("Check the pockets," Granny whispered, and Sasha
found
money in them.) I was informed my present was "too heavy" to
bring
inside, so after dinner, we went out to their car. In the trunk
was a
box of . . . baking stuff! It was a continuation of the Christmas
theme. There was flour, sugar, brown sugar, vanilla, chocolate
chips,
brickle, peanut butter chips, and more! Cool!
Sasha wears his fleece all the time. He says it's extremely
warm. And I have cookies to make.
February 1, 2009: The Play
Aran's sixth grade drama class wrote,
cast, and produced their own play, and Friday they performed it.
It
was called YOU THINK YOUR PAYCHECK IS SMALL?
The story was . . .
let's see . . . It takes place on the set of a TV sitcom called
YTYPIS? The show is running into problems because everyone hates
the
director and the show is running over budget. When the director
turns
up dead, the problems only get worse. Aran played the camera man,
who
was struggling with both laryngitis and antiquated camera equipment.
The play was WONDERFUL! Marvelous! Worthy of a Tony!
(Is
Aran looking? No? Okay.) It was about what you'd
expect when a group
of sixth graders wrote and acted in their own play. It alternated
between cute and painful. And there were some funny moments.
Aran
never missed a line or an entrance and did very well. We maintain
the
main flaw in the play was that Aran didn't have enough lines. :)
February 1, 2009: Weather Wow
It's 40 degrees out! I shut off the
furnace and opened all the windows to air out the house for the first
time in weeks and weeks. I'm going to take Sam the Dog for a walk
in
the abandoned meadow, too. And the sun is shining.
Amazing how nice 40 degrees feels after weeks of sub-zero weather,
innit?
January 29, 2009: That Didn't Take Long
The same day we connected our new VOIP landline, we
started getting
sales calls. THE SAME DAY. I registered with donotcall.gov
before the
phone was even turned on, but it takes them a while to get the number
on the lists.
January 29, 2009: First Line
This first line won't go away:
"Ryan November woke up on his eleventh birthday and knew he'd be able
to foresee the future by breakfast."
(Requires free registration, but I've never been spammed because of
them.)
New
York City classrooms have long been filled with children from all over
the world, and the education challenges they bring with them. But
hidden among the nearly 150,000 students across the city still
struggling to learn English are an estimated 15,100 who, like Fanta,
have had little or no formal schooling and are often illiterate in
their native languages.
More than half of these arrive
as older teenagers and land in the city’s high schools, where they must
learn how to learn even as their peers prepare for state subject exams
required for a diploma.
“They don’t always have a notion of
what it means to be a student,” said Stephanie Grasso, an English
teacher at Ellis Prep, which opened this fall and is New York’s first
school devoted to this hard-to-educate population. “Certain ideas are
completely foreign to them. They have to learn how to ask questions and
understand things for themselves.”
Sasha will graduate high
school at age 21, though in my more scared moments, I wonder if he'll
graduate at all. There's so much he doesn't know that other
seventh-graders take for granted. Sasha came to us not knowing
that
the earth revolves around the sun instead of the other way
around. He
still can't add or subtract in his head. He can't tell time and
doesn't know how long a month is.
In high school, he'll be
expected to complete four years of English, three years of math, and
three years of science, among other requirements. I don't know
how
he's going to do it. It frightens me quite a lot.
January 23, 2009: Much-Belated Birthday
Sasha has turned 16. This is very strange. It
doesn't feel like he's
16 to me, mostly because he's still in seventh grade and he doesn't
really act like a 16-year-old, and this is fine. If he needs to
slow
down his childhood, we're happy to let him. While it had good
parts,
his childhood in Ukraine was harsh in many ways. We can let him
slow
down and rebuild.
No, he isn't getting his license anytime soon. He isn't ready,
and he doesn't want it, in any case.
Biologically,
however, Sasha is 16, and there are flashes of the mid-teenager that
show up. He hasn't been my son for even five years, and he's
moving
past childhood. It's like I've leased him or something.
At any
rate, Sasha said that for his birthday present, he wanted to have a
party with his friends at the bowling alley. I called the bowling
alley, and it turns out they do have a party package that includes two
hours of bowling, shoes, a large pizza, and a pitcher of pop. We
asked
for two lanes (which included two pizzas, etc.) and ordered an
additional pizza and pitcher. Sasha invited six friends, the max
I
said he could bring.
The weather on the morning of the party was
dreadful. Much snow, much cold, much wind. We got a call
from one
parent asking if the party was still on, and we said it was. By
early
afternoon, the bad weather had cleared out and the roads became rather
more driveable. We all piled into the new van and drove to the
bowling
alley. Four of the invitees showed up--pretty good, considering
the
roads and cold.
The boys (including Aran and Maksim) bowled and
played around. The pizza came, and there was much munching.
We lit
the cake (home-made carrot), and there was more munching. More
bowling
followed. It was a very good afternoon, really--a good way to get
people out of the house after being confined for so long due to bad
weather. Sasha had a really good time.
January 22, 2009: Irrational
They spoof NPR (and a whole lot of other stuff) in a style reminiscent
of Monty Python. Extremely funny! Their podcasts
are available free through iTunes, too. Give 'em a listen!
Hilarious!
January 21, 2009: Winners!
Thanks for sharing, everyone! This made for
compelling reading. Maybe there's a book here. :)
I
have to say this contest really took me back to the various dangerous
things I did as a kid, some condoned and some not. And it's
incredible
that anyone manages to reach adulthood! :) Or maybe it's
incredible
how frightened we've become as a society. Are merry-go-rounds and
teeter-totters really so dangerous? How many neighborhoods really
are
so unsafe that kids can't be allowed to roam? Is it possible, or
even
desirable, to eliminate all danger from kids' lives?
At any
rate, it was impossible to choose a single winner out of the fifty-odd
responses, so I was forced to choose the top three. (Even that
was
difficult.) Winners were based on 1) how closely it came to the
requirements of the original question (the dangerous activity had to be
condoned by society Back Then but outlawed now) and 2) how hair-raising
the activity was in purely my opinion.
I did sort-of disqualify people who I see FTF, since they can have a
copy of one of my books anytime they like. :)
TOP THREE (IN THE ORDER THEY WERE POSTED)
(Anonymous) (205.188.117.134) wrote:
Jan. 17th, 2009 03:02 pm (UTC)
The
summer camp I attended from ages 12 - 14 specialized in
outdoorsmanship, and we went hiking all over the Adirondacks. To get
from the camp to the trailheads, we'd ride in ex-Army deuce-and-half
trucks, the classic "canvas-top" kind with two longitudinal benches
down each side. We'd cram onto the benches, with all our packs heaped
in the center space (no seat-belts, and the gear not strapped down) and
go bouncing over mountain roads, around hairpin turns with sheer drops.
The only thing keeping anyone from falling out the back was a low
tailgate and a chain (the counselors sat on the end seats for
"safety.").
My response: Yikes! Made my stomach
lurch just reading about it. An accident, a sudden stop, or even
a
huge bump, and you'd have camper stew.
(Anonymous) (141.157.75.146) wrote:
Jan. 17th, 2009 03:11 pm (UTC)
Danger...
I
once caught some scorpions that were on my parents bedroom wall, put
them in a glass jelly jar and took them to school. I got in
trouble--not for bringing the scorpions--but because they were in a
GLASS jar and kids might get cut if it broke.
annycook67@yahoo.com
My response: Of course it was the jar that was the
problem. This is a SCHOOL, after all . . .
[info]sartorias (75.80.116.146) wrote:
Jan. 17th, 2009 04:47 pm (UTC)
Kids
used to put quarters into the x-ray machines at Innes Shoes to see
their own bones. (We didn't because my mom wouldn't let us--not with
three kids, which meant almost an entire dollar wasted. I remember how
bitterly we whined, especially when we saw other kids getting their
school shoes who got to put in quarter after quarter.)
My
response: And today the x-ray tech dives behind a lead-lined wall
before dosing a patient with any type of x-ray. Who knew
radiation
could cause so much trouble?
Anonymous, Anny, and
Sartorias, please drop me a note either here at LiveJournal or at
spiziks-atsign-sff-dot-net . Let me know which book you'd like,
who to
sign it to, and where to send it.
This was fun, everyone!
--Steven
January 16, 2009: Contest!
Danger! It's a part of life. Are we going too
far in trying to rid
ourselves of it? Without danger or risk, what kind of stories
would we
have? Does Melinda care about danger when she tries to help a
spirit
cross over? Does Starbuck worry about risk when she hurls her
ship
after Cylon raiders?
So the question is:
Back in the Old Days, what did you routinely do, or were you allowed to
do, that would be outlawed today as Totally Unsafe?
Post
your answers here. Whichever one I judge the most hair-raising by
Wednesday, January 21 will win an autographed copy of GHOST WHISPERER:
PLAGUE ROOM or BATTLESTAR GALACTICA: UNITY or STAR TREK VOYAGER: THE
NANOTECH WAR.
The post must be true, and it must be something
that our society used to think was fine but now finds unsafe.
(Jumping
off the garage roof into a patch of poison ivy was still frowned on
fifty years ago, even though kids may have tried it.)
For
example, when I was a kid, my parents owned a pickup truck with a
single bench seat. There wasn't quite enough room for everyone to
sit,
so I usually stood in the little gap behind the seat and the rear wall
of the cab. An accident would have sent me straight through the
glass. And none of us wore seatbelts anyway, so my family would
probably have joined me.
I made a short presentation during today's staff
development. Nothing
calms the nerves like making a speech to professional public speakers!
See,
recently the district decided to add a public speaking component to the
core English curriculum, meaning all year-long English classes have to
have a formal speech in the third marking period. English 9's is
a
demonstration speech. English 10's is informative. English
11's is
persuasive. In order to track student improvement, all
speeches would
be graded on the same rubric and the scores entered into a computer
program designed to track such things.
The problem was with the
rubric we got from the district. It was more for an essay, not a
speech. After I went through some back-and-forth with the Person
In
Charge at the district level, I finally sat down and redesigned the
rubric from top to bottom and side to side. (This is what happens
when
you open your big mouth, see.) It was well received by some,
opposed
by others, and that was the last I heard of it.
All this happened last year.
On
Tuesday, I learned that my rubric was being adopted district-wide, and
would I please do a presentation on it to all the English teachers in
the district on Friday? Oh! Uh, sure.
So I had to give a speech to professional public speakers about giving
speeches.
I kicked ass. :)
January 16, 2009: Deep Freeze
The deep freeze continues. It's been
below zero, into double digits below with wind chill. Yesterday
(Thursday) was absolutely horrible outside, and I think the only reason
school wasn't canceled at Wherever is that we're in final exam
week.
Kala said rumor had it in Ann Arbor that the superintendent there
regretted not canceling school. "You try explaining to eight
cognitively impaired students for the third day in a row that they
can't go outside to play," she growled.
Thursday was the last
day of finals, and Friday (today) was a staff development day at
Wherever. Ann Arbor was scheduled to have school, but they did
cancel
it for cold, and when AA cancels school, AALC (the boys' school)
cancels. This meant that I had to get up and go to school in
the
bone-cracking cold while everyone else in my family slept in and stayed
home.
It's awful outside. Just dreadful. It's been like this for
days now, and it's very wearing and difficult on everyone.
January 16, 2009: Illusion
Here we have Escher--re-imagined:
Ow.
January 15, 2009: New Van
Once the vet declared Sam good to go, Kala and I piled him
back into
the car and we drove straight to the car dealership. There, we
signed
form after form after form. The Friendly Salesman offered us an
extended (and rather expensive) warranty. We gave it brief
thought,
then declined. In my experience, extended warranties aren't worth
the
money. Sam waited patiently next to our chairs the entire
time.
At
last, the Friendly Salesman gave us the keys. We put Sam in the
back
of the new van, Kala got in, and off she went. I met her at
home. We
had a new van!
Mackie was utterly thrilled. For the last six
months, the boy has talked about a van as if it were the Holy
Grail.
He would just go on and on. "Will we ever get a van? When
will we get
a van? I hope we get a van. It would be so cool to have a
van!" I
have no idea why this should be, but it is. He examined the thing
from
every angle and with enormous enthusiasm. When I announced I
needed to
get canned food for Sam and did anyone want to go with, Mackie scorched
a trail to the door. Aran and Sasha followed a little more slowly.
Mackie
climbed into a little piece of heaven. His choice between a
captain's
chair in the middle, or a bench chair in the back! So much
room! A
ceiling compass that tells you which direction you're going!
Sliding
doors on both sides! Just incredible! I think he'd've moved
in if I'd
let him.
January 14, 2009: Sam's Mouth
Last night, I tossed Sam the Dog a bite of food, and when
he caught it,
he screamed. It was a horrible, high-pitched yelp of pure
pain.
Startled, I called him over and tried to open his mouth to see what was
wrong. The moment I laid hands on his muzzle, he did it
again. I
pulled back, not wanting to hurt him more. This morning, he
refused
all food. He's in obvious pain.
We're suspecting a bad tooth,
which will mean sedation and pulling. Kala made a vet appointment
for
him, and the only slot they had was for 5:00. She thought this
would
be plenty of time to deal with car stuff. Little did we know.
Poor Sam!
UPDATE
The
vet was able to see Sam early, and he determined that Sam just had a
very painful chancre sore. It would heal on its own. We
just needed
to give him soft food for a few days. That was a relief! No
expensive
vet bill, and Sam wouldn't have the pain of a pulled tooth.
January 14, 2009: Car Shopping 3
Okay, we made an offer on the Freestar
for $1,000 below asking, figuring they'd counter with $500 below
asking, which is what they did. The taxes and fees ate up
everything
that was lopped off, though.
Then came the snag. Our credit
union refuses to accept faxed signatures on the final loan form and
they won't transfer funds electronically. This meant that Kala
and I
would both have to drive to the CU to finish the paperwork and get the
check. Our CU is up in Wherever, about 40 minutes away.
Normally this
would've been an inconvenience or annoyance. However . . .
Our
wonderful Michigan winter, so great for skiers, was making things
dangerous for drivers. Blowing snow, falling snow, slick
roads. Kala
and I got on the highway, and straighaway hit stopped traffic. An
accident had completely halted all movement. Fortunately for us,
we
"only" sat there for about fifteen minutes before the towtruck pulled
the cars in question aside, opening up one lane. I drove with
extreme
caution and slowness. About a mile further north, we saw the
remains
of another accident (one car, two ambulances). We switched to the
second highway of our journey, and a couple miles further down, we got
into =another= traffic stop due to an accident. This one involved
a
pair of firetrucks, two towtrucks, three police cars, and three
civilian vehicles.
Our enthusiasm for driving farther dropped
sharply. C---, the Friendly Salesman, had told us about other
places
we could apply for auto loans, but we had elected not to run them,
since we already had approval from out CU. I exited the highway
while
Kala called him to ask if we could still go through someplace more
local. He said we could, and he took the info over the
phone. And we
drove carefully home.
Kala is now picking up the boys. However . . .
C---
just called to say the car will be ready at five. Except Sam the
Dog
has a vet appointment at five, and he =has= to go. (See the next
post.) The dealership closes at 6:00. We want the van
tonight.
Why does everything happen all at once?
January 13, 2009: Car Shopping 2
More car shopping. We can't find any used Odysseys
=anywhere= (except
for one that was way outside our price range). People apparently
don't
want to give them up. We found a 2004 Kia Sedona with 58,000
miles on
it, and they're asking $8,900 for it. It's decent, but the price
must
come down for us to get it.
We also found a 2004 Ford Freestar
with 65,000 miles on it, and they're asking $7,900 for it.
MINUSES: I
don't know this model. Ford's minivans don't have the greatest
reputation, and they seem to have phased them out. PLUSSES: We've
bought two cars from this dealership before, including the current used
Escort, and both cars lasted until they simply fell apart; this place's
cars seem to be trustworthy. The Freestar is quite a lot less
expensive than the Kia. The dealer may take a little for the
Escort
for trade.
A friend of Kala's who's good with cars says the
Freestar is a good second choice. (He also said he wouldn't touch
the
Kia.) I've done some on-line research, which, as always, turns up
a
mixed bag.
January 12, 2009: Sleddin'
Once the blizzard cleared out, I
elected to take the boys out sledding. The sled hill at the park
we
favor has two choices--a tall, steep hill which attracts older
sledders, and a lower, gentler hill favored by small children.
Every
year, Aran freaks at the sled hill and won't go down unless I'm on the
sled with him, which rather defeats the idea of taking him sledding,
especially since Mackie also wants me to sled with him. Quite
often
Aran will go down once with me, then flatly refuse to do it
again. He
wigs out if snow blows into his face or if the sled shows signs of
spinning out or turning over--chaos is the most dreaded thing of all to
an autie. Each year, I keep hoping he'll have matured a bit and
outgrown this, and every year it never happens.
Same this year.
Aran went down the hill once with me and absolutely refused to do it
again, even though nothing went wrong. Mackie also didn't like
going
down the hill unless Sasha or I was in the sled with him. I like
sledding, but it's difficult to sled and keep an eye on three kids all
at the same time.
Finally, I announced that we were going to go
over to the little kid hill. Aran showed signs of stubbornness,
which
I circumvented thanks to several years of experience at it.
Mackie was
fine with it, and Sasha was old enough to sled at whichever hill he
liked. At the lower hill, Mackie was happy to go down on his own
just
behind the sled Aran and I shared.
And after that one trip,
Aran was fine. He sledded the rest of the time perfectly well on
his
own, zipping down the hill and running back up, towing the sled behind
him.
It was then that I worked out what the real problem was. Aran
wasn't afraid of the height. He was afraid of the bumps.
Every
year, the older kids (meaning teenagers) shovel ramps and bumps into
the snow on the larger hill. Since these kids never think of
anyone
but themselves, they always put them smack in the middle of the main
sled runs instead of off to the side. It's extremely easy to
blunder
into them, even when you don't to go anywhere near them--especially if
your sled control is poor (like Aran's). Aran was mostly freaking
at
the idea of hitting the bumps. The lower hill didn't have any, so
Aran
was perfectly fine and had great fun.
Mackie also loved it. He
tried a few runs on the saucer, and even wanted me to put a spin on it
when I pushed him down the hill. Sasha alternated between the two
hills, sometimes going down with Mackie.
Eventually they all got tired out and it was time for home and hot
chocolate.
January 12, 2009: Car Shopping, Take 1
The snowstorm was a major problem because we'd been
planning to do some
serious car shopping on Saturday. We braved the storm and creeped
out
to a nearby Kia dealer for a test drive on a 2004 Sedona with 65K miles
on it. It handled very well despite the bad roads and we liked
it, but
it was outside out price range. I love to bargain, though.
The
storm was just too nasty for us to consider looking at anything else or
at any other dealerships, so at this point we went home. Sigh.
January 12, 2009: Quit It!
Friday evening it snowed and snowed.
Then it stopped. Saturday morning it started again. It
snowed and
snowed and snowed. And snowed. Many, many inches
fell. We shoveled
the driveway three times.
Up north, where snow in Michigan traditionally falls, they got not a
flake.
January 9, 2009: The Hierarchy
Okay, this is funny:
January 9, 2009: So Much Cuteness
On one side of me sat the cat, on the other sat
Maksim. Kala lay on
the loveseat. Mackie hiccupped, and hiccupped, and hiccupped
again. I
suddenly grabbed his leg and said, "Boo!"
The cat freaked. Kala levitated several inches off the
loveseat. Mackie went, "Eeep!" then laughed.
"Are your hiccups gone?" I asked.
"No, but mine are!" Kala said.
And Mackie hiccupped again.
"I need to drink something that doesn't have hiccups in it," he said
seriously.
Kala was trying not to laugh.
"What should you drink?"
"Maybe lemonade," he said. "That doesn't have hiccups in it."
He
ran off to get some and once he was out of earshot, we both had to
laugh. How can so much cuteness get compressed into one little
person?
January 9, 2009: Good Teaching
I recently revamped a whole lot of material in media
literacy. I put
together a wonderful new unit on shopping and consumerism: how stores
get people to buy, the shortcuts packagers and advertisers use to tell
customers what the product is for (dark colors = rich flavors; light
colors = low calorie; water = cleansing/refreshing, etc.), how people
shop, etc. The whole thing required enormous amounts of research,
and
I was able to pull it off because R----, my intern teacher, has my two
English 9 classes. (Contrary to popular belief, I don't nap or
play
video games or eat bonbons during my "off" time; I do all the research
and revamping I've been dying to do but don't usually have time for.)
As
a whole, the unit went extremely well. The class responded to the
material with interest, and there was quite a lot of, "Oh yeah--totally
true!" when I pointed out various aspects of human nature when it comes
to shopping. One fact I came across, for example, is that women
tend
to demand bargains more than men do, something the formal dress
industry depends on. If a high school female brings Mom along to
shop
for a prom dress, she'll end up with something less expensive. If
she
wants an expensive dress, she needs to bring Dad, who's more likely to
be willing to pay a higher price (because being able to pay lots
reaffirms his manliness and/or because he doesn't want to spend time
bargain-hunting). I asked the seniors females in the class if
this was
true. Nods all around.
"Completely," they said. "Same is true when you're shopping for
school clothes. Bring Dad, not Mom."
Which also informed the males in the room about their own subconscious
buying habits.
For
another activity, we watched a video I'd just acquired about the
aforementioned shortcuts. The next day, I had them go through
magazines. Each student had to find an ad that used one of the
shortcuts, mount it on construction paper, and write the prinicple
across the bottom. However, I realized fairly quickly that I had
allotted way too much time for this, so I added to it. I set up a
document camera that could project a paper image like an overhead can
project a transparency, then had the students come up by rows, show
each picture, and explain which principle the ad used. Then they
hung
their findings on the walls around the room, creating a classroom-sized
collage.
The whole thing went really well. The students learned
the shortcuts well enough to find them in ads, were able to see them in
their native environment instead of just in a lecture or video, and see
exposed to the ones their classmates found.
The other activities
in the unit went equally well, and I created all of them from
scratch.
The advantage of several years' experience. :) The unit's a
definite
keeper.
January 9, 2009: More Snow
The weather service predicted a storm for today. At
first it was
supposed to start in the evening. Then it was in the late
afternoon,
then early afternoon. At twelve sharp, the snow began. It
snowed and
snowed and snowed.
The roads were getting iffy by the time I
left school. Usually I stop at home for a while before picking
the
boys up from school, but the highway was so slow, I had to go
straight
to their school. On the way, I passed two accidents. The
second one
was a Total Destruction. The pickup truck involved was smashed up
so
badly, the driver's side of the truck bed was folded down and the cab
was thoroughly crushed. Two fire trucks, three cop cars, two
ambulances.
Got the boys, and then we edged slowly back home. I left school
at 2:20 and arrived home at 4:15. But everyone arrived safely.
January 6, 2009: Back to Piano
After a holiday hiatus, Aran has returned to piano
lessons. I took him
over today. It went very well. Aran played some of his
previous songs
as if there'd been no gap. I told his teacher about his ability
to
call out the key of songs he hadn't heard since before he learned to
read music, and she both laughed and cheered. Now he has =three=
new
songs to learn.
And he's working on a SPONGBOB SQUAREPANTS script.
January 4, 2009: Mackie
Conversation
MACKIE: When I grow up and get married, I'm going to live here
with you and Daddy forever!
KALA: Oh no! Did you hear that, dear?
ME: Why is that a problem? We'll always have someone
to shovel the snow, mow the lawn, vacuum the rug . . .
KALA: Oh yeah! That'll be great!
MACKIE: Hmmm . . . maybe I'll have my own house, then.
KALA: Sure. Then you can shovel your own walk and mow
your own lawn.
MACKIE: No. I'll have kids and they can do it for me.
January 3, 2009: Attempts at Sushi
Last night, I decided to try making sushi for the first
time. We
had the necessary utensils for it and most of the ingredients.
The
only things we were missing were medium-grain rice and rice
vinegar. I
dashed out to the store for those two things and had at it.
First
up was making the rice. Sushi rice is different from "regular"
rice.
I read the recipe in the sushi cookbook I now have and also looked up a
couple of on-line videos so I would know what I was doing.
Measured
the rice, rinsed it (I had no idea how dirty rice is!), and put it in
our new rice cooker. Then I mixed up the rice flavoring--rice
vinegar,
sugar, and salt--and started cutting up the filling.
I
wasn't making a particular kind of sushi. We had lots of shrimp
left
over from the New Year party, and that was what I was mostly
using.
Since the shrimp were curly and unsuited for rolling, I cut them
up.
Then I cut long strips of carrots, scallions, and cucumbers. I
was
just about done when the rice finished.
I
spooned the rice into a big, flat wooden bowl and poured the rice
flavoring into it, fanning and cutting the rice all the while as the
recipe said to do. The texture seemed right to me, and it tasted
good.
I
laid out the seaweed nori on the bamboo mat, coated it with rice, and
laid out the shrimp, scallions, cucumbers, and carrots. I rolled
it
carefully, applying pressure like the recipe and videos said.
Everything held together well. Ta da! Sushi roll! I
wet a knife and
sliced the roll in half, then in thirds for six pieces. Arranged
these
on a big sushi platter, and went on to the next one.
Some
of the rolls came out better than others. And the rolls came out
really, really big. The recipe said to cover the nori to half an
inch
of the edges, but next time I think I'll either cut the nori in half or
not fill it quite so far because the pieces were a little to big to eat
in one comfortable bite. There were lots and lots and lots of
pieces,
with rice left over. Whew!
I set the table
with plates and soy bowls and chopsticks. The boys were
enthusiastic
about it, and ate quite a lot of sushi. Delicious!
January 1, 2009: Today's
Illusions
I haven't done one of these in a while. These two
are actually advertisements:
This is sometimes also called "environmental art." Neat.
January 1, 2009: New Year, 2009
We spent a good chunk of the day getting ready for the
party--cleaning
the house, resetting furniture, hiding breakables, prepping food,
etc.
And there was the usual set of Host Worries: Would anyone show
up?
Would people have a good time? Would the furnace explode?
At
7:15 the first set of guests arrived, a bit early because they'd gotten
the times mixed up. That was fine--we put them to work with
last-minute prepping. :) We munched on Irish Nachos:
IRISH NACHOS
kettle corn style potato chips
grated cheddar cheese (or bleu cheese, if you want to go fancy)
bacon bits (crumbled real bacon is best, if it can be arranged)
sour cream
scallions, chopped
Arrange
chips on microwavable platter. Top with cheese and bacon
bits.
Microwave until cheese is melted. Top with sour cream and
scallions.
Serve.
A bit later, I put The Clogger in the oven.
THE CLOGGER
2 c mayonnaise
2 cans Mexican-style corn (with peppers in it)
1 small can chilis
2 c shredded pepper jack cheese
1/2 c parmesan cheese
Mix all ingredients. Back at 350 d. until heated through and
bubbly. Remove and serve hot with corn chips for dipping.
Downstairs in the kid area, I put bowls of Oreos, Doritos, dip,
crackers, and Chocolate Fondue for Cheaters
CHOCOLATE FONDUE FOR CHEATERS
1 box graham cracker sticks
1 can chocolate frosting
Dip the first into the second. Eat!
Other
guests began to arrive. One member of the UWG showed up with a
complete fondue set with chocolate! They swiftly chopped up an
entire
set of treats for dipping and filled two pots.
CHOCOLATE FONDUE
16 oz. (1 pckg) semi-sweet chocolate
1 can condensed milk (or 1 1/2 c cream)
1 t vanilla
Granny Smith (green) apples
pound cake
peanut butter cookies
marshmallows
Oreo cookies
fresh pears
stick pretzels
Melt
first three ingredients together slowly in microwave or on stove.
Pour
into fondue pot and light to keep warm. Chop up rest of
ingredients
and arrange on platter. Dip each with fondue fork into melted
chocolate and eat.
Delicious!
The party got into full
swing fairly quickly. The basement was full of children rushing
around, playing computer games, playing hide-and-seek, and doing other
things. The only mishap of the evening was a stubbed toe.
The
grownup party ranged from large group conversation to small group
conversation to board games to karaoke. And of course we watched
the
ball drop and drank champagne at midnight. The party broke up at
about
1:30--we's gettin' old, and the kids were gettin' cranky.
(Interestingly, none of the children conked out except Aran, who went
to bed at midnight.)
We did minimal cleanup and fell into bed ourselves, then finished up
this morning. It was a fine, fine New Year's party!
Happy New Year!
December 29, 2008: Board Games
We've been playing a lot of board
games around here. I got Talisman for Yule. Aran got a
chess set.
Mackie got Battleship. And all of them must be played.
I won at Talisman, but it was a close thing--Aran nearly beat me.
Not bad, considering he'd never played before!
December 29, 2008: Outtages
The high winds caused strange outages for us. We didn't
lose power, amazingly. I mean, we always
lose power around here, but this time we didn't. Instead, we lost
cell
phone coverage. Our cell phones wouldn't connect with anyone or
anything. Then they came back on for a few minutes, then they
went out
again. Still are. Weirdly, my phone is reading a time
that's exactly
one hour and six minutes behind.
Our Internet is spotty, too. Cable's good; Internet's
bad. What's up with that?
At least we have power. Thank heavens for that!
December 26, 2008: The Second Black Friday
In an attempt to create a second Black Friday, the stores all
around town did up big Day After Christmas sales starting at Godawful
Early O'Clock. But dreadful weather threatened--freezing rain
possibly
on the way by 4:00 a.m.
The boys need clothes,
but we had decided to wait until after Christmas to avoid
duplicates.
And certain department stores were offering deep discounts.
Feeling
ambitious, Kala got up at 5:00 (!) and went down there to see what she
could find. The roads were perfectly dry, without a sign of rain
or
drizzle. She came home after about two hours with several bags of
clothes. Boys pants for $8. Pajamas for $10. Jeans
for me for $12.
And so on.
Later in the morning, I talked to
Comrade Sarah on the phone, and when she heard about it, she said she
would use this as a much-needed excuse to get out of the house for a
while, and since the roads were fine, it would be perfect!
About
half an hour later, I gathered up the boys. They'd gotten gift
cards
and money for Christmas and were eager to use them. Since the
sales
were still in force, I decided to take them. But when we got
outside,
we found it was raining.
I edged the car out of
the subdivision onto a main road, and realized I was on a perfect sheet
of ice. It was awful. The brakes (anti-lock
notwithstanding) didn't
stop the car at all, and I was forced to coast. Fortunately there
was
no traffic. I told the boys it was way too dangerous to drive,
then I
turned around and slowly tottered back home, hoping Sarah hadn't been
caught in it.
Later I learned that most of the
Pennsylvania Turnpike had been shut down due to slick conditions.
It's
been just awful for weather this year!
December 26, 2008: Practical Christmas
Later that afternoon, we went to Kala's grandmother's
house. We'd
brought just a couple presents. Everyone was doing the same
thing--cutting back. Partly it's economics and partly it's a "How much
stuff do we really need?" thing.
And then my mother- and
father-in-law showed up. The back seat, passenger seat, and trunk
of
their car were =crammed= with presents! Filled! Stuffed! It
took
many, many trips to bring it all in! We were laughing, half in
shock
and half in "What the heck is going on?" Some phrases included:
"This is cutting back?"
"Trying to jumpstart the economy all by yourself, are you?"
"I definitely married into the right family!"
The
presents took up most of the living room floor space, and we used up
considerable time handing them all out. There were boxes and bags
and
packages everywhere. You could have built a respectable fort out
of
them all.
Finally, they were all handed out and we started
opening. And then we got what was going on. Here's a
partial list of
the gifts we got from my in-laws this year:
--Six extra-large jars of peanut butter
--Three cases of Capri Sun drink packs
--Three cases of macaroni and cheese packages
--A case of 100 packs of cheese and cracker sandwich snacks
--1 large bag of dog food
--Three bags of pens, construction paper, colored pencils, pencils, and
other school supplies
--A case of bar soap
--A case of Kleenex travel packets
--Several cans of shaving cream and packages of razors
--Two economy-size containers of shampoo and conditioner
--Two economy-size containers of hand lotion
There
was more, but you get the idea. Everything would get used or used
up
or eaten. It was the practical Christmas! What a lovely
idea!
The
boys also got a few other gifts. Aran and Sasha both got teenager
cologne sets. (Eep!) Mackie got a toy shaving set, complete
with
shaving cream can that dispenses real shaving cream. He was dying
to
use it, and when we got home, he begged me to show him how, and the
bathroom was filled with extreme cuteness.
Then it was more
eating and socializing and a very easy drive home. The hard part
was
figuring out where to store all the stuff! (Such hardships we
have . .
. )
December 26, 2008: Home Christmas
This morning Mackie came into our room at 7:30.
"Daddy, it's Christmas!"
I was surprised. We'd told the boys they could get us up at 7:00.
At
any rate, we dove into the presents. Aran was most captivated by
his
SONIC THE HEDGEHOG video, though I'm hoping the teaching chess set I
got him will interest him once I show him how it works. Sasha
devoured
his World of Warcraft manga. Mackie got Battleship, since he
likes
board games quite a lot.
I got the game Talisman, some
much-needed pajamas, and more equipment for making sushi. Kala
got the
next season of Simpsons videos, some skin care products she asked for,
a Hello, Kitty! wall calendar, and a Simpsons desk calendar.
The weather was cold and crisp and clear, for a wonder! Sam the
Dog could actually go outside for more than a few seconds.
December 26, 2008: Spiritual Christmas
The gathering at my mother's was quite festive. Lots
of food and
family, including my cousins Mark (who lives in Grand Rapids now) and
Dave (who lives in San Diego). After a great deal of eating and
socializing, we opened presents.
The younger kids drew each
others names for gifts, which basically meant our three boys got
presents for and from their three cousins. Sasha gave Jason a
Yahtzee
game, Aran gave Caleb a remote control robot, and Mackie gave Brie a
dozen monster-size cookies he'd baked himself.
The adults also
drew names among themselves. In addition, we always have some
sort of
theme. One year it was pictures. Another year it was gifts
from
Michigan. This year the theme was books. (I promised not to
give any
of mine.) And we had a weird convergence.
Almost every book had
a religious or spiritual theme to it. I gave my mother a book
about
angels, since she collects angels. My father and= my brother gave
books by Dipak Chopra, an Indian-American guru type. My sister
gave
books about Mormon fundamentalism. Kala gave LAMB by Christopher
Moore. Two of the books didn't follow this pattern--a vegan
cookbook
and THE GUINESS BOOK OF WORLD RECORDS--but enough of them did follow it
to make us notice it. It was very odd.
My mother, as ranking
matriarch, regularly breaks the "no gifts besides those we draw" rule,
and other presents made their appearance. Aran got a season of
NARUTO. Mackie got a stuffed snake and a T. Rex puppet which he
still
refuses to be separated from. Sasha got a furry hat that he
really
likes.
Somehow or other (I think by way of some cousins) my
mother got hold of a DVD that had some ancient home movies put onto
it. Most of them seemed to be taken by people on my dad's side of
the
family back in the early and mid-sixties. There were segments of
my
parents' wedding reception on it (strange seeing them younger than I am
now), lots of shots of my older cousins as toddlers, and a Christmas
gathering that included my grandparents (who both passed away years
ago), among other things. We had great fun figuring out who was
who
and where the various shots were taken. I remembered some of the
segments, though I hadn't seen them in probably thirty years or more.
Later,
the family drifted toward the piano. Aran and I played two duets
we'd
been rehearsing, and Aran played a few other songs as well. Mom
and I
played some Christmas music, too.
And then we discovered it was
snowing very, very hard. We hustled everything and everyone into
the
car for the drive home. I felt bad, because I'd been intending to
stay
longer to help my mother clean up, but the roads were clearly going to
be awful, and I didn't want to risk staying.
The drive was
indeed slow and nasty, though after about 45 minutes, it started to
improve. We passed two spin-outs, though. Somewhere south
of Flint,
the snow stopped, and farther south than that, they dried up. It
took
us 2 1/2 hours to get home instead of the usual 90 minutes. But
we
made it safely.
December 26, 2008: A Bit of Travel
On Christmas Eve we drove up to my mother's house in
Saginaw. Or tried to.
The
weather was awful, what the weather people love to call a "wintry mix."
The farther north we went, the worse the highway got. I drove at
half
speed, coasting through slick spots, and being generally careful.
And
then we hit a slowdown. The slowdown became an even slowerdown,
and
that became a total stop. We sat there on the highway for over
half an
hour, not moving at all. We did see flashing lights somewhere way
up
ahead of us.
At last all lanes started moving again. We past
the spot where the accident must have been, but all signs of it were
gone, so we had no idea exactly what had happened, though it must have
been bad. It was exasperating, but in the end, we were only
inconvenienced while someone out there had a truly dreadful Christmas.
We arrived a bit late, but fine.
December 22, 2008: Yule, 2008
I spent most of the morning in the
kitchen making a double batch of piragis (Latvian ham-stuffed rolls)
and fudge. For a wonder, the fudge came out this time. So
did the
piragis. These are extremely delicious but so labor-intensive
that
they remain a rare treat.
Once those were done, it was time for
Kala to put the turkey breast in the oven. I went out to try for
a
smidgen of shopping, but the stores were horrifyingly crowded--the line
at the bookstore went all the way to the back, and the line at the
Asian market was equally awful--that I went back home without buying
anything.
We had a wonderful Yuletide feast of turkey, fresh
piragis, vegetables, and mashed potatoes. Then it was time for
Yule
proper. We welcomed the God back to the altar and lit candles all
over
the house. Then Mother Berchte arrived.
Mackie spent the entire
day stating very firmly that he wasn't at all scared of Mother Berchte
because he knew she was just a costume. But when Berchte stormed
into
the house, he squeaked and shrank away, hiding behind Mommy.
Berchte
handed out presents, reminded everyone that spring =is= coming, and
left.
We opened the gifts. Mackie was delighted with his little
digital camera, and he loves taking pictures with it. Aran and
Sasha
got MP3 players and gift certificates to iTunes. (Today I spent
considerable time loading a variety of music onto Aran's.) Both
boys
love the gift, and Aran in particular now spends most of his day
plugged into his.
It was a fine evening.
December 21, 2008: Cold!
There are wind chill warnings out all over the
place. The "normal"
temperature is about 9 degrees, and with the wind, it's about -10 or
-20. This winter is really turning harsh!
So glad I can stay inside today.
December 20, 2008: The Best Hamburgers In the Whole Wide World
Today for supper I made hamburgers for supper. As it
happened, we
had some fresh mushrooms in the fridge left from when I made pizza a
couple days ago, and I decided to sautee a bunch.
This was a good decision.
The hamburgers came out absolutely delicious! Here's how:
The Best Hamburgers In the Whole Wide World
1 1/4 lb. ground sirloin
1/2 medium onion, sliced
Five good-sized fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 T olive oil
1 T Steak sauce (or to taste)
2 T Soy sauce (or to taste)
Divide
sirloin into fifths. Shape into patties, but avoid working the
meat
too much. Broil or fry, as you like, until they're as done as you
like
them. Top with your favorite cheese (optional).
Heat
olive oil in medium skillet until shimmery. Sauté onions
until
translucent. Add mushrooms, steak sauce, and soy sauce.
Sauté together until done, remove from heat. Put
hamburger patties on
bun, spoon mushroom and onion mixture over patty. Spread
mayonnaise on
opposite bun, if desired. Eat!
These were so very good. Sasha ate his in four bites.
December 20, 2008: Newgrange Photo
I've been pointed toward a wonderful photo of the tomb at
Newgrange, taken at sunrise today:
It
even looks like there's a spirit there, though it's a ghost image
caused when a researcher got in the way of the time-lapse camera.
December 19, 2008: Snow!
Phone rang at 5:10. It was the school's new "call
everyone at once"
system with a recorded announcement that school was canceled for the
day. Just after I hung up, I got a call from the phone tree to
tell me
the same thing. I called the next person on my list, and she
=hadn't=
gotten a robo-call (probably because her number wasn't in the computer
or something).
I checked the early news. Ypsilanti and Willow
Run Schools: canceled. But not Ann Arbor. Huh. I got
on-line and
checked there. Yep--Ann Arbor and AALC both canceled. I
told the boys
and Kala and went back to bed. Just as I was falling asleep, my
phone
rang again. It was a second robo-call from the school. What
the heck?
Went
back to bed again, was just falling asleep, and RING! This time I
ignored it and went back to sleep. When I finally got up some
time
later, I checked the caller ID. The third call was the
robo-caller.
They better fix that glitch!
By breakfast time, the snow was knee-deep in the back yard. =So=
not going anywhere!
December 18, 2008: Snow?
We're supposed to get just oodles and oodles of snow
starting some time
around 4 a.m. "Oodles" meaning up to 12 inches at the rate of 1
to 2
inches per hour.
It was the main topic of conversation among
both students and teachers at school all across Michigan. Will
winter
break be extended by a day? The principal at Kala's school came
over
the PA and warned the elementary kids to take home their boots and
snow
pants and anything else they might want over break just in case.
I'm
remaining hopeful but not highly optimistic. The last TWO times
we had
winter storm warnings and talk of canceling school, we got a measley
inch or less of snow. This forecast is more dire, but you know
how it
goes.
I do have to say that it's nice having a job that gets
canceled for extremely bad weather (and in which I still get
paid). So
many jobs require people to show up (or use a sick day) in such
cases.
My mother was a nurse, for example, and the hospital =has= to be
staffed, no matter what. I remember times when she and other
hospital
staff got trapped at work by blizzards, and they pulled double shifts
to replace people who couldn't come in, then slept on cots. I'm
glad
in the extreme I don't have to do that.
Sleepin' with the phone again . . .
December 17, 2008: Flame On!
Yes, you too can smell like you work in a burger joint. On
purpose.
They really, really need to change the name.
December 14, 2008: More of
Aran's Music
While we were decorating, we played Christmas songs on the
stereo.
Aran took to calling out what key the next song would be in, as in,
"They're going to sing in E-flat."
Last year at this time, Aran
didn't know key signatures. What this means is that Aran's music
memory is such that he can think of a song he's heard from before he
learned how music works and name the key BEFORE he actually hears
the
key again.
Apparently somewhere in his head is stored every song
he's ever heard. He can access it and play it in his head so
accurately that his perfect pitch kicks in and allows him to name the
key properly, even though he hasn't listened to the song since he
learned what a key actually is.
This is getting scary . . .
December 14, 2008: Yule Sunday
Today we got the Yule Tree.
This time around, it's a white pine,
the state tree of Michigan. By now, the boys know how to decorate
for
Yule. They helped bring the big boxes upstairs and set everything
up.
We discovered that white pines have wimpy branches, though, which can't
support heavier ornaments, so a fair number of stuff didn't end up on
the tree. We also set up the Pagan creche and various Charlie
Brown
decorations around the house while listening to the muppets sing.
It
went fairly quickly this year. I was surprised.
The Ukrainian shelf.
December 14, 2008: Yule Saturday
My Yule shopping is finished except for one present, and I
know where to get it, so it'll be easy enough. Go me!
Saturday
I started baking. First up, a trip to the store. Much
chocolate to
buy, and oh no! Peppermint extract was one sale, but was all
out.
Meant I had to make another stop on the way home. This all took
longer
than I thought it would, so I didn't actually start doing anything in
the kitchen until after 2:00.
First, I made up a batch of Cocoa Peppermint
Thumbprint Cookies snurched from tammylc .
Every year I try to make one new recipe, and this was the one. I
could
see that the recipe was for a small amount, so I doubled it. They
came
out very well.
Also made some chocolate macaroons, since my
sister-in-law can't eat wheat flour without getting sick.
Macaroons
have none, so they're Kristi-safe.
I tried making fudge.
Aaaand, true to form, it came out as chocolate sauce instead. Oh
well. We'll use it as dipping sauce with fruit at the New Years
Party.
By then I was abruptly tired, so I stopped for the evening.
December 13, 2008: Car-Ness
Took the car back to the mechanic today. They
examined it and said
that the light was loose in its socket. The rattling around
produced
by this fault caused it to burn out. They replaced it and
fastened it
down and said, "No charge," since the light bulb was under warantee.
It's such a nice thing when you hear that from a mechanic.
December 11, 2008: More Car WTF
So yesterday morning one of the car headlights went out again.
So is something in the wiring making the bulbs burn out? Or did
we get
a faulty new bulb by coincidence? The car will have to go back to
the
shop on Saturday to find out.
And today I got caught in a huge
backup on 14 coming home. It was awful, lasting miles and
miles.
During the stupid thing, the guy behind me didn't pay attention at a
critical moment when traffic was moving and when it stopped. He
rammed
into me from behind.
Fortunately, I was in neutral and he wasn't
going very fast, but it did jerk me around. Oh, I was mad.
I saw him
in my rearview mirror. I made several "WTF are you doing?"
gestures at
him, and he made "I'm sorry!" gestures back.
When traffic paused
again, I hopped out of the car and looked at the back. The other
driver, a guy in his 20s wearing a knit hat, got out of his car,
too.
"Aw, man, I'm really sorry," he said.
I looked at the rear of my
car. "At least there doesn't seem to be any damage," I growled,
and
got back into my car. The other guy drove a lot more contritely,
keeping his distance the rest of the time.
The source of the backup turned out to be a single pair of surveyors
who were blocking off one lane for about twenty feet.
I
got home at 3:20 (instead of 3:00), starving because my lunch is
at
10:30, and I had no time to get a snack because I was already late for
picking up the boys from school.
Trying not to have a bad end of the day here . . .
December 9, 2008: Brrrrrr!
Our local TV station's web site has this little tidbit on
its weather section:
NORTH POLE WEATHER Right Now -31° Wind: NE at 29 MPH
Humidity: 70%
Dewpoint: -36° F
Heat Index: -31°
Wind Chill: -68°
Sunrise: 11:59 pm
Sunset: 12:01 am
A bit nippy out there. And as you can see by the sunrise and
sunset, we're close to Solstice.
UPDATE
A friend of mine asked how you can have anything except a southern wind
at the North Pole. Uh, hmmm . . .
December 8, 2008: Car WTF?
Today Kala drove the Cavalier and got out a little early from work
so she could take it over to the mechanic, who said he could look at
it. Aaaaand . . . yes, it was the light bulbs. (!)
Not fuses, not
wiring, but light bulbs. Both had burned out nearly
simultaneously.
$60 for parts and labor.
I could probably have
done everything rather cheaper myself, but not much, and it probably
saved me over an hour's work, since it would have taken me at least
that long to figure out how to get =at= the light bulbs in the first
place, sealed behind that giant sneeze guard as they are.
Kala also told the mechanic that if he had that part for the
Escort, she could bring it over tomorrow after work.
"Is the blower still working?" he asked.
"Yeah," she said.
"Then
don't bother. If the blower's still working, it didn't need the
part.
It only needed to be cleaned out, and we did that."
Well, good!
December 7, 2008: Snap Out Of
It
Reuters needs a reality check. Today's top stories on their
political page are:
Okay, guys--there are other people to write
about beside the Almighty One. Sheesh.
December 6, 2008: Car Crap
This morning Aran and I went to karate class. Kala
would be taking
Mackie to the later yellow belt class. But when she got the
Escort
started, the blower for the heater/defroster abruptly cut out.
When I
got back, I played with my limited knowledge, but couldn't get it to
work, either. Fortunately, one of the local mechanics that we've
gone
to before is open Saturdays and they had a light schedule today.
We
took the Escort in and found out it was corrosion and crap in the
wiring. The Escort needs a resistor for the fan, a minor part
that's
only available from the dealer these days (unless you can go to a
junkyard, find a 93 Escort, climb into the engine, and remove the part
in question). The mechanic couldn' can't get the part in for a
few
days, but was able to clean out the afflicted area and rewire it enough
to get it working again until we can get a more permanent fix.
Okay, cool.
And
then later Kala was going to head out to visit her sister. She
planned
to take the Cavalier. It was after dark, and when she turned the
headlights on, she got nothing. Not even the low-level always-on
running lights. The high-beams worked, but the lower levels
didn't.
And the SERVICE dashboard light was on. Shit!
She took the
Escort instead, and I stood in the freezing garage to see what the deal
was. If it was burned out bulbs, I thought maybe I could replace
them. I Googled around on 2002 Cavaliers and on replacing
bulbs.
However, Cavaliers don't have multiple bulbs. They have one that
seems
to do the varying intensity thing. This lead me to think it's yet
another wiring problem. I Googled around some more and found
someone
else who had a similar problem. He reported corrosion in the
headlight
wiring that grounded out the lights, leaving the circuit permenantly
open.
The big problem here is that no mechanic is open on
Sunday, and since we're in the dead of winter, I leave before it gets
light out in the morning--I have to have a car with headlights. I
don't know if it's dark or not when Kala and the boys leave for school,
and Kala isn't here to ask.
If I can figure out how to pry off
the gigantic sneeze guard that the covers the area between the
headlights and the radiator, find the corroded wires, and fix them (in
a freezing garage), I might be able to do a repair tomorrow.
Gah.
December 6, 2008: Today's Illusion
A delightful Photoshop:
My brain hurts!
December 5, 2008: Aran and Classical Music
I'm writing and listening to music. Aran wandered in
and said, "Is that the Brandenburg Cancerto Number 5 in D?"
Why yes. Yes, it is.
UPDATE
Kala was also rather amazed at this incident. The follow-up
conversation went something like this:
ME: Aran, where did you learn about the Brandenburg Concerto?
ARAN: In orchestra. [A class he had last school year.]
KALA: How many times did you hear it in orchestra class?
ARAN: Once.
ME: Once?
ARAN: Yeah. The teacher played it on the radio.
KALA. Just one time? You're sure?
ARAN (getting a little annoyed): Yeah.
Okay, then.
December 5, 2008: My Mother Tells Me . . .
. . . that the article from the Ann Arbor News
about me and The Ghost Whisperer was picked up by The
Saginaw News. Nice! Every extra bit helps!
Ironically, the SN
doesn't seem to realize that I'm a Saginaw native. They were
probably
trolling for a feature with a Michigan slant to it, found that one, and
ran with it. Not complaining, though! :)
December 4, 2008: Ghost Snippet
Just for fun, here's a snippet from PLAGUE ROOM:
Melinda waved away his offer to show them out, and a
few minutes later, she and Andrea were driving back to Grandview.
“How many ghosts?” Andrea asked. “Don’t deny
it. I can tell.”
“Just the one,” Melinda sighed. “So much for
double and triple jinxes.”
“Was it that Uncle Arthur guy Kevin mentioned?”
“Maybe. I couldn’t tell. He didn’t want
me hanging around.” She shuddered. “Let’s talk about
something else.”
“Okay. But I should probably tell you that I took a picture of
the
ghost.” Andrea brandished the electronic camera from her position
in
the passenger seat.
“You did?” Melinda asked, startled.
“How? When did you see it?”
“When we were upstairs. I took a picture, but it came out too
dark.
So I asked the ghost to pose for another one, and it did.”
“What?” Melinda tried to turn and stare at her, then remembered she was
driving and faced her eyes firmly forward again. “Are you
serious?”
“I’m completely serious. I took another
picture, but it still came out too dark. Then I realized what the
problem was.”
Melinda was completely baffled. “What?”
“The spirit was willing, but the flash was weak.”
A moment of long silence followed. “You’re
fired,” Melinda said.
##
Well, I liked it.
December 1, 2008: Graceful On Ice
It snowed icy, nasty snow just before my writers group
meeting
tonight. The roads were unexpectedly slick and treacherous.
I arrived
at group safely, as did everyone else, and we conducted business as
usual.
When I left Sarah's house, I saw the snow was
continuing. Her road was iffy, but the main road was just
wet. Well,
good! Then I got a little further north and all that
changed. The
main road leading to my suburb was extremely slippery. A large
pickup
truck in front of me crawled along, and I went carefully as well.
There was a white car behind me.
And then the big truck, for no
reason I could see, started to slide. It went into a slow,
graceful
spin in front of me, turning sideways to block both lanes. I
didn't
brake, but I immediately popped into neutral. The truck continued
the
spin, sliding across the road like a dinosaur on roller skates.
It
finally fetched up on the opposite shoulder, facing the way it had
come. It had done a perfect, slow-motion 180. Fortunately
for
everyone involved, there was no oncoming traffic.
I coasted by
on momentum, now afraid to do more than five or six miles an
hour.
(The truck--and the rest of us--had been doing maybe 20.) I felt
perfectly calm. I had been giving the truck quite a lot of room,
and
the whole thing happened so slowly, there was plenty of time to deal,
even on ice.
But here's the weird thing--the white car behind me
STARTED TAILGATING ME. The idiot had just seen this huge truck do
an
icy 180, so he had to know the road was extremely dangerous, but that
didn't put him off in the slightest. He was so close that my rear
bumper shielded his headlights. I couldn't believe it!
I tapped
my brake lights a couple of times to warn him. He backed off, but
only
about five feet. Incredible! My turn was coming up, and I
put my
signal on way in advance: "WARNING! I'M GOING TO TURN! AND
YOU KNOW
THE ROAD IS SLIPPERY! DON'T GET TOO CLOSE, YOU BOOB!"
He slowed
with me, but continued to tailgate. I turned. The new road
was even
worse. Unfortunately, Tailgater turned as well. I crawled
along with
him on my bumper. I tapped again to get him to back up, but he
wouldn't. If I started to spin or slide, we'd both get crunched,
but
this jerk didn't seem to get that. I thought about pulling over
and
letting him pass me, but my next turn was only half a block ahead.
I
made the next turn, and yet again, Tailgater followed. I made one
more
turn, which he didn't make. He gunned his motor once he was clear
of
me and immediately went into a skid. He regained control before
he hit
anything and went on his way.
I drove the final block home and arrived safely. Thank heavens
for that!
And some people shouldn't be allowed to drive.
November 30, 2008: Pro Writer Meme
Professional Writer Meme
* Age when I decided I wanted to be a writer: 8,
though I didn’t really think about it that way. In my mind, I
wasn’t a writer--I wrote.
* Age when I "wrote" my first story: 8. It was
science fiction and involved Atlantis.
* Age when I got my hands on a typewriter: There
was always one in the house--a green Olympia portable--but I didn’t
officially learn to type until I was 13.
* Age when I wrote my first novel: 25, unless you
count the various ones I started but didn’t complete. I first
started writing a novel when I was 8.
* Novels written between age 4 and age 34: 8 (this
number seems to come up a lot)
* Age when I first submitted a short story to a magazine: 23,
though it was to Sword and Sorceress IX, an anthology, not a
magazine.
* Thickness of file of rejection slips prior to first story
sale:
0”. I made two short sales before I got my first rejection,
though it
was another two years before I sold another piece. (Don't hate
me!)
* Age when I sold my first short story: 23.
* Age when I first came close to selling a novel:
Probably about 30 or so. I’m sure by then I had a couple of
near-misses, but I couldn’t tell off-hand what they were.
* Age when I killed my first market: 40. Didn’t
even get notified!
* Age when I was first told I had no talent (by an editor):
Hasn't happened. Yet. Though one editor told me I had a lot
to
learn. (He's dead now.) The story he rejected sold to
another market
a few months later.
* Age I was first told I had no talent (by a reader):
Hasn’t happened. Yet.
* Age when I first sold a non-fiction book: I haven’t sold a
non-fiction book, but I’ve contributed non-fiction essays to books.
* Age when I first sold a poem: I haven’t yet.
* Age when I first wrote a saleable novel: 26. It was In the
Company of Mind, which you can get as a free download by
clicking on the title.
* Age when that novel was published: 28.
* Age when the second saleable novel finally sold: Also 28,
since I was contracted for a sequel: Corporate Mentality.
* Age when a work was first shortlisted for a Hugo, Nebula, World
Fantasy, Stoker, or Scribe award: Ho, ho, ho!
* Age when the second saleable novel came out: 29: Corporate
Mentality.
* Age when the third saleable novel came out: 31:Dreamer:
a Novel of the Silent Empire
* Age when the fourth saleable novel came out: 32: Nightmare:
a Novel of the Silent Empire
* Age when I first won an award: I haven’t yet, though
I've come close.
* Age when I finally shut down the day-job and became a full-time
novelist: Hasn’t happened yet.
* Age when the money coming in matched/exceeded my previous employment:
Hasn’t happened yet.
* Age when I returned to the day-job because of economic implosion: See
above.
* Age now: 41.
* Number of books sold: 13, 14 if you count the one that was
sold but never actually published because the publisher yanked the
imprint.
* Number of titles in print: 3
or 4. It’s sometimes hard to tell. And some of my books are
available
in e-book format but haven’t been downloaded in a while. Does
that
count as in print?
* Number of titles fallen out of print: 9 or 10.
November 29, 2008: The
Sandwich of Terror
Maksim wanted to make his own sandwich for supper
yesterday after we got home. The recipe went like this:
Spread
peanut butter on one slice of bread. Spread Miracle Whip on other
side. Drizzle mustard over Miracle Whip. Sprinkle Asiago
cheese on
peanut butter. Assemble sandwich, cut on diagonal, and eat.
Well, he liked it.
November 28, 2008: Thanksgiving 2008
My mother-in-law loaned us her SUV, which was very nice
and allowed us
to take Sam the Dog with us to my sister's for Thanksgiving. Sam
was
actually not very appreciative--he doesn't like car rides. I
think he
gets carsick, to tell the truth. But it was that or sit outside
for a
day and a half while we were gone!
At any rate, we loaded up the
car and drove the three hours to Cadillac without trouble. The
boys
behaved very nicely during the trip up.
At Bethany's we met up
with my parents (who arrived separately) and my brother and his
family--fourteen of us in all. There was the usual family
socializing. Bethany has a new dog, a mastiff (!), and Paul
brought
their cocker/dachshund mix, so we had the Small, Medium, and Large
dogs. They all got along well together, and Sam leaped around in
the
snow with his new friends.
And it snowed! We got quite a lot of
snow up there. Fortunately, very little of it stuck to the main
roads. It was clearly winter, though!
We had the normal huge dinner, and everything was delicious.
Right
after dinner, Aran was asking about pie. We told him it was for
after
cleanup. We got everything cleaned up, but by then the kids were
outside. There was horseback riding (which Sasha loved) and the
dogs
and a little bonfire in the metal firepit. Eventually Aran came
in.
"Is there pie yet?" he said.
We had pie--apple and pumpkin--with lots of whipped cream.
More socializing, some television, still more food. And then to
bed.
In
the morning, we all went to a local restaurant called the Dog House for
breakfast on the grounds that it would be easier than cooking another
meal for fourteen. The interior is done in a log cabin style with
hunting trophies on the walls. When we arrived, the big corner
booth
was occupied by a single man. He was waiting for a group of
people,
had been waiting, for considerable time. He decided to stop
waiting
and headed for a small table of his own. Clearly, he'd been
holding
our table for us!
Breakfast was very good, and handled extremely well considering how
large our group was. Much snow fell during breakfast.
Back
at Bethany's, we packed everything up. Sam the Dog was very
unhappy
about getting back into the car, but he did it. Said good-byes
and
drove home without incident, the best way.
It was a good Thanksgiving.
November 26, 2008: Delightful!
I don't usually take joy in others' misery, but upon
hearing that Anne
Coulter's jaw has been wired shut, I have to say I laughed and laughed
and laughed. The jokes write themselves. Now her main
problem will be
that she has to keep all that venom and vitriol inside.
November 24, 2008: A Challenge
"The
average score for all 2,508 Americans taking the following test was
49%; college educators scored 55%. Can you do better? Questions were
drawn from past ISI surveys, as well as other nationally recognized
exams."
They make it sound like it's horrifying that
Americans only score an average of 49%, and some of the questions are
indeed basic, but others aren't. To wit:
8)
In 1935 and 1936 the Supreme Court declared that important parts
of
the New Deal were unconstitutional. President Roosevelt responded by
threatening to:
<input ... >
<input ... >
<input ... >
<input ... >
Now if you don't know the answer off-hand--and I'm willing to bet most
people don't--you can
figure it out if you know that C is the only one within the powers of
the presidency. But it's still a guess, because FDR could have threatened
to do any of these, even if he didn't have the power to back it
up. It's not an easy question. Or:
31) International trade and
specialization most often lead to which of the following?
<input ... >
<input ... >
<input ... >
<input ... >
Again,
if you don't know the answer off-hand, you can figure out with some
wrangling. B, C, and D are all negatives (though you have to know
what
an import tariff is to understand this), and international trade is a
positive, which leaves A as the logical answer.
My score:
You answered 30 out of 33 correctly — 90.91
November 24, 2008: Today's Illusion
This one's really bizarre! Which image do you see
first?
Did you see the old couple or the guitar player serenading the woman?
November 24, 2008: Sunday
Sunday morning, Kala woke with a deadly migraine headache
that had her
throwing up in the bathroom multiple times. In the end, she had
to go
to the hospital. When we arrived at around 8:00, the ER was
slow, but
they inexplicably put her in a large, multi-bed room.
Not
long after we arrived, they brought in in this older,
wheelchair-bound
woman who had apparently taken a fall in her apartment. Her
speech was
badly slurred, but you quickly got the sense it wasn't because of any
blow to the head; it was just the way she was. The woman had a
propensity for drama. She had cut her lip when she fell, and when
the
nurse asked her to rate her pain on a scale of one to ten, she promptly
said, "Ten." (Kala rated hers as an eight.)
Whenever the woman
was left alone for more than a few minutes, she started groaning.
"Help me, Jesus. Oh, help me, Jesus. Save me,
Jesus." The groans
would turn into howls, and then short bursts of scream. "Ah ah ah
AAAHH! AH AH AH AH AH!"
Kala, highly sensitive to sound,
couldn't take this. At one point, I finally went over to her
section
of the room. "Ma'am, you have to STOP SCREAMING."
She blubbered something unintelligible to me, something about wanting
to see the doctor because her lip hurt, I think.
"I don't care," I snapped. "Shut the hell up. You're
upsetting everyone else."
She shut up. For a while, anyway.
A
bit later, she pitched a fit to a nurse because her underwear was
adjusted wrong. And when the doctor came in to examine Kala, she
started shouting for him to come over and examine her. He ignored
her,
but that only made her shout the more.
Under most circumstances,
I'd feel sorry for her. But she was creating a scene--several
scenes--and it was quite clear that she was aware of this fact--her
exaggeration of her symptoms, her constant demands for stronger
medication, her howling for a doctor even when one had just seen
her.
If it was jut her in the room, fine. Let her howl. But Kala
and
another patient were there, too. As a result, my sympathy for her
was
extremely limited.
The nurses tried to calm her down more than
once, reason with her. "There are other patients in the
room. You
wouldn't want other people to scream when you were resting, would
you?" "No." "So please try to stop screaming."
Eventually Kala
got IV medication that got the pain under control. Under normal
circumstances we would have wanted her to stay a little longer, but
with Shouty Lady five feet away, we couldn't wait to leave. We
were
out the door the second the release papers were signed.
Later that afternoon it was leaf raking day.
For the first
weekend in ages, it wasn't raining or just coming off a rain. I
refuse
to rake wet leaves--it's ten times the work--and everything was finally
dry enough to get moving.
Unfortunately, it turned out two of
the rakes were broken and Kala had forgotten to buy leaf bags.
(We
don't have curb service in our neighborhood.) I went to the
hardware
store for both and stumbled into Christmas World. It took
considerable
time to find rakes and bags because they'd been shoved into a far
corner behind all the Christmas lawn junk.
Raking didn't take
long, not with three kids helping. What took the longest was
putting
the #$@% leaves into bags. It would be so much easier to set them
in a
huge pile and burn them, but noooooo . . . that's illegal. And as
mentioned before, the township doesn't do curbside. We had over
25
bags when all was completed.
I told the boys that once we were
finished, they could either go to a movie or to a pizza/video game
place. They unanimously chose the pizza place. Um . . .
yay? The
pizza in those places always tastes like carboard and ketchup, and the
games are beyond boring, but it wasn't my reward, so off we
went. Kala stayed home, fearing the place would set off her
headache again.
The
boys enjoyed the pretty lights and jingly games. I discovered
they had
subs, so I got an edible meal. I alternated between reading and
playing the occasional game with Mackie. They had much fun.
November 22, 2008: Spelling
Mackie came rushing up to me. "I'm learning how to
type!" he said.
"That's great," I said.
"And I can spell. I know how to spell 'laugh.' "
"How do you spell 'laugh'?"
"L-O-L."
November 22, 2008: Me!
There's an article about me, complete with photo, in
today's ANN ARBOR NEWS.
Aran was getting his breakfast today and he turned to Kala.
"We're
running out of Apple Jacks. You need to go out and get some more."
November 19, 2008: GHOST WHISPERPER
Today I got my author copies of THE PLAGUE ROOM.
Wow! Earliest I've ever gotten them. Kewl. Go buy a
few copies for your friends!
Sing it, brother!
November 17, 2008: How Not To Write--Or Maybe How To
Aran is sick with a fever, and last night we decided I
would stay home
with him. This meant that I could stay up a little later than
usual
for a Sunday. However, I've also been having trouble sleeping
lately,
so about half an hour before I knew I'd be going to bed, I took a
prescription sleeping aid.
I was furiously writing the WIP when
the medication started to kick in. But the scene was almost done,
and
I didn't want to stop quite yet. The medication is powerful, and
I was
getting a little lightheaded, even dizzy. I kept going,
though.
Finally the scene was finished. I shut off my laptop and
staggered
into bed.
Today I got up after Kala had taken the surviving boys
to school. I made Aran breakfast--he still has a fever--cleaned
the
kitchen, put some laundry in, and did other household stuff. Then
I
opened up my laptop to do some work. I pulled up the material I'd
done
yesterday evening and re-read it.
I didn't remember a word of
it. It was like all of it had been written by a stranger.
It was
definitely my writing and my style, but I didn't remember doing any of
it.
Ooookay. At least it's good writing.
Weird.
November 16, 2008: Anniversary
My and Kala's 18th anniversary is Monday, but we
celebrated on Saturday.
We'd
planned a day in downtown Ann Arbor, and Kala announced she had "a
surprise" planned. The only clue she gave was that it was set for
5:00. Hmmmm . . .
My mother-in-law agreed to drop by and stay
with the boys, which was good. Sasha's old enough to babysit, but
we
were planning to be gone for rather longer than usual, and this would
make us less uneasy.
The weather was frankly awful. It started
out as rain and tried to turn into snow. And a wet wind was
blowing.
We headed downtown via Geddes instead of the highway, and ran straight
into . . . football traffic! This seemed wrong. I'd checked
the
University of Michigan web site, and thought this week's game was
away. Apparently not. But we got lucky--we were heading
into town
when the traffic was heading =out=. And the weather apparently
made
people want to leave instead of wander around downtown. So once
we
found a parking space (and as 20-year residents, we know where the
hidden places are), we were good to go!
We had an early supper
at a Chinese place. I had curry chicken and shrimp with noodles
while
Kala decided for sweet and sour shrimp. And lots of hot
tea! The walk
was freaking =cold=!
After that, we did a little bit of
shopping. The holidays this year are going to be thin, and we're
looking for inexpensive gifts. In any case, the boys don't need
many
more toys. We did, however, find two Manga based on World of
Warcraft
that Sasha would go crazy for, so I snagged them, and we got a
couple
other ideas.
Just incidentally, I'm planning to buy Sasha and
Aran a subcription to SHONEN JUMP for Yule as well. Sasha likes
action-based Manga, but it's hard to judge exactly which ones he'll
like. Aran likes Naruto, but he's so far avoided reading Manga
about
it, I think because sort of off his radar. SHONEN JUMP is a Manga
magazine that has a variety of action/adventure manga stories in it, a
chapter a month for several different ones. Sasha, I'm sure, will
read
it, and I'm hoping Aran will like it, too, because Naruto is one of the
featured stories.
Anyway, next we headed for The Surprise.
I'm
sorry to say I figured it out. There isn't much that could be an
appointment downtown that would also be =fun= (not at 5:00, anyway),
and when Kala told me to head for the corner of First and Ann Streets,
I knew what it was. She had scheduled massages.
A few weeks
ago, Kala had to attend a series of workshops on how to safely restrain
freaked-out children. She was paid overtime for this, and she
used to
money to book a double massage for us---two tables, two
massagers. So
for 75 minutes, we were massaged in a softly-lit room with quiet
music. V. nice suprise. :)
Once that was done, we were both
hungry again, so we walked to Amer's, our favorite downtown deli, and
split an emormous sandwich of turkey, bean sprouts, and cream
cheese.
We also had chocolate cake--mine was with raspberry, and hers had no
flour. Delicious!
Lastly, we rounded out the evening by using a
pair of complimentary tickets we'd won to attend the Comedy
Showcase.
The comic was extremely funny and was a fine way to end the evening.
November 15, 2008: Ecard
To the person who sent me the e-card:
I got an e-greeting card
that seemed to come from Hallmark in my e-mail today.
Unfortunately,
the body of the (computer-generated) letter didn't say who had sent it,
and the letter gave no other clues. I didn't dare open the card
itself
for fear of hoaxes and viruses, and I deleted it unread.
So if you sent me an e-card lately, thank you!
November 14, 2008: Multiple
Testing
Wednesday was karate testing again. It was Mackie's
first one! He was
very excited. We arrived very early at the do-jang--traffic
flowed far
better than expected--and he spent the time running around and around
and around. All three of us ran through our forms as well.
Other
students arrived and wamed up, too.
At 5:30 we had the white and
yellow belt test. Maksim was the youngest in the white
belts. I have
a hard time watching my children do any kind of performing--I don't
know why--and I didn't want to watch Maksim's test. But I knew
that
wouldn't do at all. When the test began, I took Aran by the elbow
(he
was muttering to himself in the area of the do-jang set aside for
little kids) and brought him to the very front row of seats.
"We have to watch Maksim test," I said. And we did.
Maksim
did very well, including on his forms. He did have a tendency to
lose
concentration and once the controller had to tell him to get back in
line, but he's still very little and the testers gave him the leeway.
Once
the test ended, Mackie came running over to give me a hug, and then it
was time for the orange belt test. This meant we had time for
supper.
The do-jang had brought in pizza and stuff to sell for a charity
fundraiser, so that's what we had. Mackie ate two pieces of
pizza, a
piece of watermelon, a bag of chips, a juice box, and a cookie.
When
he was done, he asked for more and got another piece of pizza, an
orange, and another juice box. Sheesh!
Then it was time for the
green belts to test. Aran and I were testing to advance to second
degree greens. Most everything went very well, as it should
have--Aran
and I skipped the last test, so we'd spent twice as long on this
level's techniques. I did mess up on one of the self-defense
techniques, but that didn't seem to be a problem.
The next day I
checked the do-jang's bulletin board. Students who don't quite
pass
are listed (by number), along with the technique they need to re-test
on before promotion. None of us was on it. We're
good! :)
November 12, 2008: Today's
Illusion
Are the lines wavy or straight?
Check with a straightedge!
November 10, 2008: Scary Drive
Today I left for work at my normal time, 6:15. The
roads and highways
were fine for a few miles, but once I got a ways north, things
changed. We got drizzly and icy and awful. 275 turned into
a near
parking lot. When I reached the juncture of 96 and 5, it failed
to
improve. On an overpass at 12 Mile I saw a mess of emergency
vehicles
and no other traffic. I didn't see any actual accidents on 275,
but
there must have been multiple somethings somewhere.
The side roads in Oakland County were also quite poor.
I
finally arrived at school over half an hour late. It's a good
thing I
have first hour prep. I later learned many, many teachers were
late
for school today.
A simple application of salt would have solved
the problem, but the road commissioner apparently had his head up his
ass. This happened last year--the first icy dawned with no salt
trucks
on duty because apparently no one figured it was necessary to have any
ready by NOVEMBER in MICHIGAN. I'm assuming the dickhead in
charge got
a new one chewed for him a couple-three times today.
November 9, 2008: Bad Cartoons
My children love some seriously bad cartoons. Right
now as I post
this, Aran is watching SONIC X. Who can be in any way upset by a
villain called Eggman? I also want to grab that whiny little
hovering
bluebird and crush it in an iron grip. The characters and world
make
no sense whatsoever, even making allowances for the Japanese origin.
POKEMON is awful, too. BAKUGAN--gah!
The
animation in all of these is painfully cheap. Half the time, the
only
thing that moves is the character's mouth. The dialogue is
embarrassingly bad. The use of newscasters as narrators shows up
as a
really stupid trope over and over again, as does the trope of
characters talking to themselves. ("I have to cut the red
wire, then
green one. No wait! I have to cut the green one
first. Whew! The
bomb would have gone off if I had done it wrong.") It's supposed
to
build suspense, but it only comes across as clunky and stupid
exposition. The plots alternate between incomprehensible and
stupidly
predictable.
They're awful. But at least they're harmless, as far as I can
tell.
One
show, however, I've forbidden the boys to watch outright. JOHNNY
TEST
is an American show that's jerky, loud, and gets them all worked
up.
The humor is crude (they've done several episodes based on farting as
just one example), the animation is dreadful, and the characters shout
all the time. Every so often, one of the kids sneaks it into the
"record" section of the DVR, and I delete it.
November 6, 2008: Tired
I've been snarfing food all day
yesterday and today. When I don't get much rest, I end up
eating. And
eating and eating. Got home from school today and ate half a
sandwich,
a bunch of nacho chips with salsa, and three Oreo cookies.
November 6, 2008: Conferences
Parent-Teacher Conferences this year went normally, except
that I had
R---, my intern teacher, with me. She talked to the freshman
parents.
However, with three sections of media lit and only two sections of
freshmen, I got way fewer English 9 parents than I often do. Lots
and
lots of media lit parents, though. R--- enjoyed the process quite
a
lot, though we were both wiped by the end of the evening.
I
really, really wanted to call in sick today, but there are important
things my media lit class is doing that a sub simply can't handle.
V. tired.
November 4, 2008: Awooo!
I've received the lovely news that my story "Enforcement
Claws" made
the cut (and slash) for STRIP MAULED, Esther Friesner's humor suburban
werewolf fantasy anthology. (Now =there's= a subcategory for
you!) Yay!
November 4, 2008: Voting
Well, yeah--I voted.
One of my students asked me who I was going to vote for. I raised
an eyebrow and said, "You should M.Y. O. Bama."
Schools
are closed all over Michigan. The buildings are used as polling
places, and they don't want crowds of adults wandering in and out of
elementary schools all day long. The teachers have staff
development.
On my way in this morning, I saw a long line of people forming outside
one of the elementary schools in Wherever. An enormous crowd of
them
were also inside the cafeteria of Nameless High School, way more than
I've ever seen before.
My own voting went painlessly because I
was able to get there before the post-work rush. I arrived at my
own
local elementary school and found two lines--a long one and a short
one. The long one was for Precinct 4, the short one for Precinct
2. I
didn't know which precinct I was in, so I did a line-jump into the
gymnasium to ask an election worker. Turned out I was in 2.
Yay! Got
in the short line, voted, and left.
Just for fun:
For President, I voted for Obama.
For Michigan Supreme Court, I voted Diane Hathaway (hoping to unseat
conservative Clifford Taylor and tip the court
back toward progressive) On Proprosal One (to legalize use of medical marijuana) I voted
yes.
On Proposal Two (to legalize government support of stem cell research)
I voted yes.
On a proposal to keep the millage for county parks at its current level
rather than let it expire, I voted yes.
On a proposal to fund a community college, I voted yes.
November 4, 2008: Delayed
Halloween Report
Maksim only asked thirty-seven or thirty-eight times when he could
go trick-or-treating, even though the response was always, "Once it
starts to get a little dark after supper."
At
last it was time to go. Mackie insisted that I take him around
(as
opposed to Kala), so off we went. Aran stayed with us while Sasha
went
off on his own. Unfortunately, most of the houses were dark,
clearly
not handing out treats. Fortunately, the subdivision is fairly
large
and the boys have increased stamina for walking.
The
weather was in the sixties, quite warm! After some time, both
boys
complained their masks were too hot, so they took them off. Their
costumes had hoods, so they still had masks of a sort. While
the boys
were at one house, I put Aran's mask on and popped out from behind a
car at them as they came back. "Raarrr!" Both of them
freaked out,
then said, "Da-ad!"
We met up with some of the
neighbor kids Mackie plays with and their mother, and we merged into a
larger group. We passed through an intersection that contained a
patch
of thick fog. It hovered like heavy ghost over just that
intersection,
swallowing up anyone who walked into it. It was very weird.
At
another house, the residents had set up a haunted graveyard in the
front yard. Strobe lights, tomb stones, glowing bones, fog
machine,
spooky sound effects. The local teens leaped out of darkness in
bloody
costumes, snarling and spitting. Mackie just about wet himself,
but
once we were safely past it, he couldn't stop talking about how cool it
was. Yet another house had a similar haunted graveyard in the
yard,
and the owner had stuck a fuzzy wig on a remote control car. It
whizzed unexpectedly out from under his truck at
trick-or-treaters.
"WHAT IS THAT?" Mackie shrieked. Aran laughed.
It's not Halloween without some serious trauma in the treats.
Then
home to paw through the pile. I worked in the kitchen to assemble
the
Samhain foods and Kala had the boys set the candles around the
house.
We went outside and cleared off the outdoor altar, bringing everything
from it inside, then lit the candles in the house, ate, and
extinguished everything. The year ended.
November 1, 2008: Today's Illusion
Which sphere is bigger?
They're both the same size.
October 30, 2008: Costumes and
Masks
Yesterday I took the boys costume shopping.
Thanks
to years of gathering ritual finery, we already have piles of
interesting clothes in the basement closet, so I told the boys that we
wouldn't be buying entire costumes, but finding accessories to what we
already had available. Mackie wanted to go as the grim reaper,
and we
already had a child-sized black robe. The skull masks we had were
all
wearing out (the boys use them to play with), but a new one wouldn't be
expensive, and a plastic scythe would complete the picture.
Aran
wanted to be a warlock, and all that required was another robe and a
long hooded cloak of crushed velvet. All we'd need to buy was
another
mask and maybe a magic wand.
Sasha found a Roman soldier costume
I'd completely forgotten about, and he wanted to use that. I was
sure
we could find a helmet and a sword.
I warned the boys that there was no mind-changing after this.
Absolutely none! They all agreed to this.
So off we went!
At
the Halloween costume store in Canton, we found a legionnaire's helmet
and sword for Sasha easily enough. Aran found a skull-headed wand
he
just loved, and Mackie came across the perfect scythe, and everything
quite inexpensive. But masks? Nope! All the masks
were either
ungodly expensive or just too big. There were no simple skull
masks or
ugly-face masks that cost less than $25.
We bought the
accessories and drove up the road to Target. Surely they'd have
cheap
masks. Silly me! I'd forgotten that last Saturday was the
big
costume-buying day, and now the stores had all decided Halloween was
long over. Even as the boys and I arrived in the seasonal section
of
Target, we could see red-clad employees pulling down the Halloween
costumes. Bare shelves stretched everywhere. And coming up
behind
were several new displays of . . . Christmas decorations.
There
no hint of Thanksgiving, and Halloween wasn't for another two days, but
Christmas was already underway. I stopped in at the manager's
desk.
"I will not be shopping here again," I said. "I was unable to
find
what I wanted because you've ordered the clerks to strip the shelves
out from under my very hands, and then replace the merchandise I wanted
to buy with junk that I'm not even thinking about buying. And I
saw
several other customers in the Halloween area who looked as disgusted
as I am. You should rethink your foolish policy."
And we left.
Next
stop was Meijer, where exactly the same thing was going on.
Again, I
stopped at the manager's desk, complained, and left. We ended up
finding another Halloween store, where Aran got a warlock mask he
liked, but there were no skull masks to be found. We eventually
decided Mackie would have to make do with one of the ones we had.
On
the way home, we passed a field where a farmer was selling pumpkins, so
we stopped and picked out four of them. Twelve dollars total for
the
set. Yay!
Arrived home. Kala was still at school--she's been
in special training seminars every evening this week--and I made
supper. The boys tried on their costumes.
And then it was time to carve pumpkins!
Last
year Sasha claimed he didn't want to carve one, but I bought an "extra"
pumpkin, which he ended up carving anyway. This year, Sasha again
maintained he didn't want to carve a pumpkin, and he stayed out of the
room entirely when we started carving--to avoid temptation, I
think.
(Funny how he isn't too old for trick-or-treat, though.)
I
helped Mackie and Aran clean theirs. Aran carved his own, and I
helped
Mackie with his. Then I quickly carved the other two. I've
always
wanted to make a barfing pumpkin, and this year I finally did. I
also
noticed a plastic foot that had broken off a witch decoration, so I
shoved that into the mouth of Mackie's pumpkin, which had a
particularly vicious-looking mouth on it. The boys were impressed!
October 28, 2008: Hospital Post
I'm posting from the hospital via free wifi.
On
Sunday, Aran dropped a four-pound freeweight on Sasha's foot. It
hurt
a lot. His little toe swelled up and was tender. Monday it
was badly
bruised, and by today (Tuesday), it was showing no signs of getting any
better. So I decided he needed to be seen.
At the ER, we waited
for quite a while in peds because there was a big emergency ahead of
us. Sasha eventually was ushered in and examined, then taken to
x-ray
in a wheelchair, which he found slightly embarrassing. Then he
came
back and the doctor called up the x-ray on the computer, to Sasha and
Mackie's fascination. His toe is indeed broken, though not
badly. The
nurse taped it, and now we're awaiting discharge.
More crappy-ass reporting. Why does the media continue to
handle Sarah Palin with kid gloves when she doesn't deserve it?
October 26, 2008: Today's
Illusion
I love optical illusions. Here's today's. Does this window open
inward or outward?
October 24, 2008: More TWILIGHT
This is freakin' awesome!
October 23, 2008: No Mice or Men
Next week we (my intern teacher and I)
start OF MICE AND MEN with the ninth graders. And then we
realized
that, just a little ways into the unit, she's supposed to teach a
three-week block, this time of BOTH my freshmen classes. This
means I
won't get to teach much of the book, since it's pretty much a five-week
unit. And I love teaching OF MICE AND MEN.
It's
an interesting story about myths of autism. I agree with the
story,
but I find it interesting that it didn't list "Vaccinations cause
autism" as a myth. Apparently, ABC didn't want to deal with
responses
from the people who cling to this long-disproven idea.
October 19, 2008: Karate
Tournament
Saturday was my first karate tournament. Go me!
It was a very
small one, which just included people from the three PKSA schools in
the area. I only signed up for sparring, though many events were
available--breaking, forms, star throwing, loudest shout (for kids).
The
event was divided up by belt rank, which meant I didn't have to be
there until 11:00. I drove down to Riverview and, after a little
searching, found the do-jang. Checked in and explored a little.
The
red belt competitions were going on, so I watched them. Several
rings
were laid out in the do-jang, and I saw the final bits of combat.
At
last the green belts began. Forms were first. Then it was
breaking.
I helped out by holding boards for other people. And then the
fighting
began.
I wasn't nervous like I thought I'd be. It was actually
pretty fun. I fought only twice in my belt rank and overall came
in
second place. Yay!
I hung around a little bit afterward to see
the other events. The power breaking was pretty fun. It's
breaking
stacks of patio bricks. You call how many you think you can
break, try
to break them, and whoever gets the closest to what they call, wins,
though the more you break in general, the more points you get.
The
winner called eleven bricks and broke nine of them.
Grabbed some
pizza at the refreshment stand in the lobby and headed home with my
second place trophy. I think I'll put it on my desk at school to
strike terror into the hearts of my students.
October 17, 2008: Hands
Across the Water, Continued
I've gotten so many e-mails from people who have written
to tell me
horror stories about Hands Across the Water, the adoption agency from
hell, that I finally created a Yahoo! group for them so we can all stay
in touch all at once.
There is at least one lawsuit going on now.
So if any Hands Across the Water alumni are reading this and you
haven't gotten a Yahoo invite, contact me at
spiziks-at-sff-dot-net! I'll get you in.
October 16, 2008: Sarah Palin:
Let's Get One Thing Straight
Sarah Palin's baby son has Down's Syndrom. As a result, Sarah
Palin
touts herself as someone who understands what parents of special needs
children are going through. John McCain also touts her as someone
who
understands such. Vote for them, and they'll ensure funding for
research and programs to help special needs parents because, goldangit,
Sarah Palin knows your fear and pain, and she'll fight for you.
It's bullshit.
Speaking
as someone who's been raising a special needs kid (autistic) for eleven
and a half years now, I can authoritatively say Sarah Palin knows only
a tiny bit about raising a special needs kid. She's probably been told
about and researched a great deal about Down's Syndrome, and she's no
doubt done the usual "Why is this happening to me and my child?"
wondering.
However, as a woman of wealth, Sarah Palin doesn't
have anything like the normal parental worries and difficulties about
raising a special needs child. She has the money to ensure her baby
will have the absolute best care and schooling available. She has the
money to ensure her baby will never have to worry about supporting
himself when he grows up. She has the money to ensure his future,
something the vast majority of parents of special needs children don't
have. So Sarah Palin doesn't know, and never will know, exactly what it
means to raise a special needs child.
October 13, 2008: This Is
Journalism?
Even if my Spidey-sense weren't saying, "Check out those answers
fed to the kid by the GOP," we have some pretty poor reporting here:
"Johnston, a Wasilla heartthrob, said he wanted to set the record
straight."
Adam Goldman, an Associated Press REPORTER describes his
interviewee as a "heartthrob"?? Who was he writing for?
TEEN BEAT?
"Johnston
is an avid hunter. He's dark haired, tall and muscular, sports a bit of
stubble and drives a red Chevy Silverado truck. He'd be the perfect
cover for Field & Stream."
You can practically hear the teenage girls--and Goldman--squealing
over him.
"Johnston, a Wasilla heartthrob, said he wanted to set the record
straight. For starters, he said his much-maligned MySpace
page was a joke — the one that claimed he said: "I'm a ... redneck,"
and "I don't want kids." Johnston said his friends created the page a
few years ago and he had nothing to do with it."
This isn't bad
reporting, but oh lord. The lie is so bad, the GOP should be
ashamed
of itself. "Honest, Mom! I didn't write that awful
stuff! It was my
friends! Yeah! They were playing a joke on me."
October 10, 2008: Tuned!
We finally got a piano tuner in. We found
one guy who wasn't
available until the fifth Wednesday of a month with no "e" in it during
a new moon. We called another guy and arranged for him to come,
pending a confirmation, which Kala left on his voice mail. When
he
didn't show up, she called him and he said, "Oh! I never listen
to my
messages." Then we called a third guy who did arrive on
time and who tuned the way out-of-tune piano very nicely. At last!
The
piano sounds so much better now that it's completely in tune.
Aran
certainly enjoys playing it, and I can play Corey along with him.
I
also play now and again. I hadn't realized how much I'd been
avoiding
the piano myself because of its bad voice.
October 9, 2008: Under Three!
Gas around here has gone down to $2.999 per gallon!
It's actually under three bucks (technically, anyway). Such a
deal!
October 9, 2008: Student Loans
We still have well over $100,000 in
student loans. Can you believe that? It's a result of
having to spend
so much time in college before getting a job, and although Kala finally
has a job herself, she's still severely underemployed, earning less
than half what she should be. This has been the case in our
household
for several years, and it keeps getting worse.
If we continue making only the minimum payments, we'll end up paying
around $240,000 back, total.
We
have to do something severe. It frightens me to see that
figure. We
essentially have a second mortgage. We've been managing this debt
for
a long time, and it's a terrible drain.
I told Kala today that
we should see a financial advisor to see what we can do, and we
meanwhile need to put every bit of my writing income into this thing.
I'm glad Kala has a job now. We're now really hoping it leads to
a teaching job next year.
You
can type things into the translator and it'll translate it into R2-D2
sounds. You can download them as MP3s as well. I created a
couple for
download. Now when a message arrives, R2 says, "You have
mail." And
when my phone rings, R2 chirps, "Answer the damn phone!"
October 5, 2008: Twilight: Girly Girl Girl's
Girl for Girly Girls
A lot of my students are reading Stephanie Meyer's
TWILIGHT
books, and I decided to take a look at the first one in the series, see
what all the fuss was about. The way everyone talks, they'd
discovered
the next Harry Potter.
Nnnnope.
Now I should say that
Stephanie Meyer has certainly hit a nerve. Go her! I'm
insanely
jealous. But I'm definitely not the audience for this book.
It's
clearly a girly girl's girl girl girly girl book for girly girls.
The
pages slosh with estrogen. If that's what you want, you're all
set,
but the novel utterly lacks universal appeal. I'm about
two-thirds of
the way through it, and I don't know if I'll finish. I've only
gotten
this far out of a perverse desire to see what everyone else sees in the
series.
Let's be clear here--this book is part of the vampire
romance sub-genre, and it never manages to be more than that. The
book
is completely standard, filled with tired old tropes.
Bella
Swan ("beautiful swan"?--oh, brother!) moves from her mother's house in
Arizona to her father's house in Seattle. There, she meets Edward
Cullen, with the looks of a god and the body of an olympic
gymnast.
She develops a crush on him that, against all logic, turns into deep
love, even after she discovers he's a 110-year-old vampire.
As a
main character, Bella starts to lose me fairly early. Much of her
internal monologues are about how much she misses sunny Arizona and
dislikes her rainy new home, where everything is "too green." In
one
scene when the sun finally does come out, she complains that it's not a
dry heat. She comes to her new school expecting everyone to hate
her
like they did at her old high school and is surprised to discover that
the students are actually nice to her (that was a good bit, I have to
say), but then she spends considerable time brushing off their
overatures at friendship. All this does little to make her
likeable.
The girl also has no hobbies, no talents, no interests. I mean
NOTHING. She's as interesting as a dishtowel.
Edward, the
vampire boyfriend, is the standard Bad Boy of romance. He's the
guy
you're not supposed to love but do. (Well, I don't.) He's
stand-offish to Bella, and even snarls at her, yet she still ends up
with a massive crush on him. Here's where I started rolling my
eyes.
Why yes--someone says mean things to you, then snubs you, so you like
him even more! That makes perfect sense.
Meyer takes her time
to get a story going. Boy, does she. It takes her over 250
pages for
Stephanie to finally corner Edward and force some background out of
him. We get page after page after PAGE of Stephanie mooning over
Edward's perfection. (The word "perfection" shows up a lot, in
fact.)
We also get page after page after page of Bella doing completely
ordinary things that we could skip over. At one point, Meyer
spends
two pages on Bella getting ready for bed and falling asleep. Talk
about the ultimate snore!
You'd think in a vampire book there'd
be a fair amount of adventure or horror. We actually have very
little
of the former and none of the latter. In the first 260 pages,
there's
a car accident and a chase scene. The rest of it is Stephanie's
developing relationship with Edward. The romance is the primary
plot;
everything else is a minor subplot. If that's what you want,
you're
good. But how many ways can you write about a teenager sighing
over
how wonderful her perfect-bad-boy boyfriend is?
I watched the
trailer for the movie, incidentally, and I couldn't help but notice
that it emphasizes the action (what there is of it) instead of the
romance. Gee, why would that be?
One of the tropes I hate about
vampire romance is that the vampire falls for a Sweet Young Thing,
despite the fact that he's hundreds of years old. Edward is 110,
and
Bella is 17. This is a good age spread for a relationship?
What could
he see in someone so much younger? I'm 41 and I don't find
anything
romantically interesting about teens. And if a 60-year-old tries
to
get involved with a teenager, we talk tar and feathers, but make the
guy even older and turn him into a monster, and suddenly the
relationship is really great. Gah!
Meyer explains this away by
saying that Edward finds Bella super-tasty and he's constantly fighting
the impulse the drain her dry. Gee, this sounds like a great
person to
spend your life with!
Having a case of the Bella munchies
doesn't explain why Edward begins falling in love with her, though, but
he's totally devoted to her, with a startling intensity. She
learns
that he's been hanging around outside her window, watching her at night
and listening to her talk in her sleep. (I think the courts
call this
stalking.) He's totally fixated on her. It's wank-fantasy
romance--the guy with face and body of a god who's completely devoted
to you, who wants you no matter what.
Rrrg.
Me, I found
myself rooting for Mike. He's the nice boy Bella meets on her
first
day. He's a happy-go-lucky, friendly kid who tries to befriend
Bella
on her first day, and who has a minor crush on her. But Bella
finds
him too nice, too sweet, and she foists him off on her friend Jessica
instead. Bella would rather date a monster, you see. Nice
guys truly
do finish last.
Did I mention what happens to vampires in direct
sunlight in Meyer's world? They don't die or even get hurt--they
become even more beautiful, with delightfully sparkly skin. I
metaphorically threw the book across the room at this point.
Edward
had been building up this big thing about not letting Bella see what
happens to him in sunlight. I was figuring he turned into
something
dreadful, forcing Bella to confront the fact that her boyfriend is also
a monster. It would have been a wonderful plot bit. But no,
Edward
becomes even more wonderful instead. The word "perfection" popped
up
yet again.
The vampires like the Seattle area because most days
are cloudy, allowing them to blend in. They can be active in
daytime.
They aren't easily killed. They don't have to drink human
blood.
Becoming a vampire makes you super-strong, super-fast, and
super-gorgeous. In other words, there are no drawbacks. So
why don't
we =all= become vampires?
Like I said--a girly girl girl's girl
book for girly girls. If that turns you on, the series will send
you
into vampire bad-boy heaven. The rest of us are better off
re-reading
Harry Potter.
October 4, 2008: BSG: The
Edits
Finished the page proofs for BATTLESTAR GALACTICA: UNITY yesterday and
e-mailed the corrections to Ye Eddetor just under the wire. I
hate
doing that--my preference is get such things done well before
deadline. But sickness in the house and other stuff got in the
way.
At least they weren't =late=. I've never, ever missed a writing
deadline in my life. This is the closest I've ever come to do
doing
so, and I intend to keep it that way!
I learned that the BSG
trilogy omnibus, which contains SAGITTARIUS IS BLEEDING, THE CYLONS'
SECRET, and UNITY, is indeed scheduled for January release, and it'll
come out in both hardcover and trade paperback. I should have a
cover
flat to post soon!
October 4, 2008
Last night I went to karate class for
tournament practice. I deliberately went late because they spend
the
first part of class practicing stuff I'm not gonna do at
tournament.
The last part of class is for sparring, which I =am= going to do.
But
this time around, they spent the entire time on breaking.
Gah. Since
I didn't do anything all evening except hold boards for people to
break, I stayed after and worked on one of the punching bags, trying to
bring my speed up. I've gotten pretty fast on spin kicks, and my
accuracy has gotten way better, and I was panting and sweaty when I was
done, which is what I wanted.
Then on my way home, I started feeling draggy. And I was
coughing. Aw man!
In a similar vein, Aran started throwing up last night, and he's been
throwing up all day today.
I'm feeling all right, though. I slept way in and I'm monitoring
myself carefully.
October 3, 2008: Houseparent
This morning Sasha had a fever =again.= I decided
that today I would
stay home with him because I have the feeling the reason his illness
isn't going away is that while he was home unsupervised, he wasn't
=resting.= I'm sure he was on the computer all freaking day
playing
video games, and that isn't good for recovery. For PC games,
you're
sitting up, you have to concentrate, you get worked up (or Sasha
does),
and you don't take breaks (or Sasha doesn't.)
So I called in. I
dropped the other kids off at school, returned home, and banished Sasha
to the couch. He has three choices today: 1) watch TV; 2) read;
3)
sleep. He's only allowed off the couch to go to the bathroom or
go to
bed.
I also made sure he's eating decent food, since he runs to
junk when left on his own, and I'm forcing a whole lot of fluids on him.
In
between that, I put up more applesauce, got laundry done, gave a bath
to Sam the Dog (who rolled in something awful and was smelling up the
whole damn house), bleached stains out of the bathtub, mopped the
floors, and planned out supper.
October 1, 2008: eRant Update
I'm a member of SFNovelists, an on-line group of
SF writers. We have a
blog full of many interesting things about all aspects of writing,
along with information about our members and free samples of their work
at http://www.sfnovelists.com/ .
A couple days ago was my turn to blog, and I posted my ePublishing
rant. (You saw it here first!) It very quickly got a whole
lot of
responses, some agreeing, some disagreeing, and some that had their own
take on the topic.
It also got some links from other sites that explored the topic. tcastleb points
out this one , and the
blog site itself showed this
one .
Pretty
cool that the blog is getting some play. More eyes on the group's
site! And the comments are pretty interesting, even the ones from
people who don't agree with me. (And how dare they?)
October 1, 2008: Karate Rolls
Today Aran and I went back to karate for the first time in
a week.
Last week was hectic with various meetings, and to top it off, there
was construction on eastbound 94, which is the route home from both
AALC and from the karate school. The highway was not driveable,
and we
had to drive through town to get home, adding fifteen minutes to the
drive. I couldn't bear the thought of driving that long home from
picking the boys up from school and then doing it =again= on the way
home from karate class, so we simply didn't go.
The highway is
fully open now, though, and today we went back. We did a lot of
falling practice today. It was pretty fun, and a nice break from
the
endless forms and kicks. It was also a good workout, and I
enjoyed it
very much.
October 1, 2008: Meetings
Last week was rush, rush, rush. So much to do, so
much to monitor.
Appointments, meetings, and more. There wasn't even a chance to
go to
karate class all week except on Friday, and by then I just wanted to
spend an evening NOT going anywhere.
One of the meetings was the
annual "How To Handle Our Kids" meeting. We do this every
year. This
time we kind of lucked out--Sasha and Aran have the same teachers (but
in different periods), so we could do it all at once.
We sat
down with all three of them and went through a spiel that's become so
familiar, it's like teaching a lesson I've done a dozen times before:
"Aran is a high-functioning autist. Here's a summary of his
challenges. Here are his strengths. Here are the signs of
an
approaching meltdown. Here's how to handle an actual
meltdown. Here's
what to do if he says or does something socially inappropriate.
Here's
what to do if he goes off-task or refuses to do his work. We keep
a
close eye on Aran's schooling, but we also want him to gain as much
independence as possible. Please do contact us through phone,
e-mail,
or notes in his planner."
And then we shifted into Sasha: "Sasha
was adopted from Ukraine. He didn't really go to school until he
was
eleven, and he didn't learn English until he was twelve. He's
much
older than the other kids, but he doesn't look or act it. Here
are his
challenges. Here are his strengths. . . "
We only had a couple
of short conversations with Mackie's teacher. His behavior this
year
has been overall fine. He's a little rambunctious from time to
time in
class, but nothing even vaguely approaching his problems last
year.
The worst it gets is that he sometimes doesn't hear the end-of-recess
whistle (because he isn't paying attention) and a couple of times he's
danced or wiggled around in class. His teacher said that if we
hadn't
told her about his situation last year, she would never had pegged him
has having problems.
There's simply no way that he matured or
changed that much in just three months. This tells me that the
reason
behind his difficult behavior at Fortis was a) the mix of kids in the
class; b) the teacher; c) the school itself; or d) some combination of
the above. Removing the boys from Fortis was so clearly the right
decision.
September 28, 2008: Sushi Oh Noes!
Kala was visiting her sister and I didn't feel like
cooking supper
after a full day in the kitchen with apples, so I told the boys we were
going out for supper to Sushi Narn, their new favorite
restaurant.
They were excited. But when we got there, we discovered the place
is
closed on Sundays. Nooooooo!
We ended up at Red Robin because we were hungry and it was close.
I
don't like Red Robin anymore. Their prices have risen sharply
(thanks
to rising gas prices, I assume), but their food quality isn't all that
fantastic. (How good can it be when it comes in a red plastic
basket?) I could handle all that, I suppose, but for one thing:
The
place is NOISY. A dozen TVs blare from the ceiling. The
kitchen is
open to the eating area, so you get food prep noise and
conversation.
The walls and furniture are all hard wood, which bounces and magnifies
sound. Whenever someone has a birthday, half the waitstaff joins
a
clapping parade that sings at the top of its lungs. The
loudspeaker
music is loud enough to dance to. It's like eating in a sports
arena.
I had to lean across the table to hear whenever Mackie wanted to talk
to me.
It was definitely not what I was hoping for in an
evening's repast. The boys like the food, but next time I think
I'll
go someplace else entirely or just bag the idea. Red Robin just
sucks
all the way around.
And I really wanted sushi!
September 28, 2008: So Many Apples
Some distance up the road from us is a park with an apple
tree in it.
Every year, it bears an enormous load of red fruit, and no one seems to
touch it. A great shame, really. Today I took Sasha down
there and in
about ten minutes we filled two big bags with free apples. Still
left
hundreds on the tree, but there are only so many you can handle at once.
Back
home, I spent a large part of the morning and afternoon coring and
peeling one bagful. Not with a knife, thanks. I have a
crank-driven
apple corer. You skewer the apple on a spike, turn the handle,
and the
blades peel, core, and slice the apple in a spiral cut. Cut them
down
the center, and you have a set of apple slices. Takes about ten
seconds per apple.
I filled the crock pot with them, added some
sugar and cinnamon, and turned it on. Then I dumped the rest (in
batches) into my biggest mixing bowl with other ingredients to make pie
filling, mixed it all together, and assembled pies. (I have to
admit
that I cheated by using store-bought crust--I would never have finished
in one day otherwise.) I got four pies out the bag and had a
bunch of
filling left over.
I slid one pie into the oven and put the
other three, unbaked, into the freezer, possibly for
Thanksgiving.
While the one was baking, I melted some butter in my cast-iron skillet
and dropped the rest of the apple mixture into it. It stewed very
nicely--a really good side dish or dessert.
The pie came out
perfectly an hour later. I stirred the applesauce in the crock
pot--the apples fell apart nicely--and let them finish cooking before
spooning the mass into two large bowl to cool on the counter.
From
there, it went into quart-sized freezer bags and the freezer.
And
I still have an entire bag left! I'll probably make it all into
applesauce over the next few days. We eat a lot of it around here.
September 27, 2008: Aran and
Muffins
Aran somewhere got it into his head that he needs to make
muffins,
specifically chocolate chip muffins. He's been asking about it
for a
couple of days now. Today, after Kala finished grocery shopping,
we
made them.
We used a standard recipe for muffins from a
cookbook, and I asked Aran if we should make regular chocolate chip
muffins or chocolate chocolate chip muffins. He immediately voted
for
the chocolate chocolate chip ones. We added cocoa and chips to
the
batter, spooned it into paper-lined muffin tins, and baked. They
came
out perfectly, and now the whole house smells wonderful.
September 27, 2008: The Great
Debate
Last night I decided to watch The Debate.
I rarely watch
Presidential debates anymore because I'm not an undecided voter.
(I don't understand how anyone can be undecided at this
point--it's not
as if there isn't any information out there about both candidates and
it doesn't take much intelligence or work to ferret it out and decide
which candidate has a platform that makes the most sense to you, but I
suppose that's a different rant.) The debate isn't going to
change my
mind any, so there isn't much point in watching except on the miniscule
chance that the candidate I dislike will do something incredibly
stupid, wiping out his chances. And how likely is that?
However,
this time around I wanted to see how McCain would stack up against
Obama, and I had a stack of mythology papers to grade--two birds, one
rock, etc.
First off, I found the choice of venue interesting,
if purposeful. I would be great fun to tell the dickwads who made
life
miserable for James Meredith back in 1962 that they would live to see
Ole Miss be the site of a presidential debate with a black man.
Ironically, neither candidate could mention this aspect of the
debate.
McCain couldn't say a word because no matter how he phrased the idea,
it would come across as racist. Obama had to keep his mouth shut
because it would sound like he was playing the race card against McCain.
Anyway,
I have to say I was annoyed with Jim Lehrer. He said the
debate was
supposed to center around foreign policy, then said that "by
definition" this would include the US economy, and jumped into
several
questions about that very topic, none of which had anything to =do=
with foreign policy. Lehrer was reaching, pandering to an
audience who
wanted to hear about the economy. It came across to me as crass,
and
both Obama and McCain should be commended for responding to all the
economic questions with apparent ease, since they couldn't have known
Lehrer would toss this at them.
On a pure presentation level,
Obama was the better speaker. He was smoother, more articulate,
and
more focused. I only caught once when he continued speaking when
he
should have concluded. McCain tended to stammer and stutter, go
off on
strange tangents, and continue speaking about not much when he had
already made his point. Obama also wisely talked to the camera
quite a
lot, speaking to the viewers, while McCain talked mainly to Lehrer.
On
a content level, I tried to stay objective. I support Obama and
was
trying to look at him as if I didn't, necessarily. For
content, I
think I'd call the debate a tie.
And I got all my mythology papers graded, too. This is how
teachers spend Friday nights.
September 26, 2008: Cover Blurb
And we now have a cover blurb for THE PLAGUE ROOM:
Just an
ordinary day in Grandview with customers at the Village Java looking
for that perfect caffeine fix and lookylous being transformed into
buyers by the eclectic assortment of antiques at Same As It Never Was.
But there's nothing ordinary about the blur of activity at Jack's Dry
Cleaning, where shirts are spinning on the racks and dresses are
dancing without their owners.
A spirit has taken up residence in the
store, and although Melinda Gordon usually can sort out what's keeping
a spirit from crossing over, this particular one is frustratingly
uncommunicative. After a week of trying, the store owner is convinced
that Melinda will never succeed.
Then self-acclaimed spiritual
consultant Wendy King comes to town, guaranteeing success in moving
spirits to the afterlife...for a fee. But Wendy's methodology involves
trapping and forcing spirits into the light. And she pays no heed when
Melinda tells her that what she is doing is wrong and dangerous.
After
a young couple inherits the old Ray mansion and asks for help selling
the antiques that fill the house, Melinda pushes aside her concerns
about Wendy. But the old house holds a terrible secret and a spirit
that Melinda cannot budge. The frightened owners turn to Wendy King,
who forces the spirit to cross over, despite Melinda's pleadings. But
Wendy's actions release an evil, unyielding spirit, one who promises to
release a flood of disease and terror on the town, starting with the
people closest to the Ghost Whisperer.
***
We are pleased. :) September 26, 2008: Magic:
the Election
Today I got a largish, manuscript-shaped package in the mail from
TOR. I couldn't for the life of me figure out what it was.
Opened it
up and found a pile of galley proofs I didn't recognize. What the
heck?
Some
leafing turned up the cover letter. (I'd pulled out the pile
upside-down, leaving the letter on the bottom.) Oh! Turns
out TOR is
re-releasing all three Battlestar Galactica books, including mine, as a
omnibus edition in trade paper. UNITY will see print yet again!
They want corrections by next week.
Er . . . right. Must start reading.
September 21, 2008: My Own
ePublishing Rant
Electronic publishing is the future! Embrace
e-publishing! Paper is
dead! You publishers are idiots, ignoring this new market!
Please.
I love watching the techno-geeks howl and cry about this. I even
agree with them. Read here
and here
for some excellent examples.
But . . .
The problem with epublishing, one that neither of these people has
addressed, is quite simple--NO ONE WANTS TO READ THE STUFF.
Okay,
"no one" is a slight exaggeration, obviously. Electronic erotic
romance (say that three times fast) is thriving. Some authors of
my
acquaintance are poised to make a major move into e-publishing their
own work because they're certain they have the e-readership. So
someone out there is buying and reading. However, such readers
make up
only a teeny-tiny percentage of the market.
Why should this be?
Here's the answer: reading at a computer screen feels like work.
It's
not comfortable, it's not cozy, it's not relaxing. You can't do it at
the beach, in the waiting room, or in your favorite easy chair. Amazon
is trying to wean people onto its Kindle e-reader, but until the vast
majority of book readers buy an e-reader, publishers aren't going to be
willing to put full effort into e-publishing.
And there's the
solution. Once e-readers are in everyone's hands, then the market
for
e-books will be worth a publisher's serious time.
There's an
easy way to bring this about. Computer and phone companies have
been
doing it for decades. If you want to have a market for e-books,
simply
do this:
GIVE THE E-READERS AWAY FOR FREE.
Remember when
cell phones were only for businesspeople and the wealthy? We
regular
folk couldn't afford the cell phones. My, how things
change. The
phone companies are responsible, of course. When was the last
time you
paid full price for your cell phone? What's that? "Never
did," you
say? Exactly! The phone companies subsidize cell phones
until we, the
customers, get them for free or nearly free, creating a market.
Now
the demand for the newest cell phones is huge, and the phone companies
have an endless supply of customers for their cell phone plans.
Remember
back when computers only had drives for 3 1/2" discs? No one
wanted a
computer with a CD drive. Everyone said, "Who needs that much
memory?" So computer companies simply started including them in
computers for free. They also gave out a couple of games that
could
only work on CD, since the computer's hard drive wasn't big enough to
handle it. Everyone got a taste of what a CD drive could do,
and
abruptly demand for CD drives skyrocketed. Now such drives are
standard on every computer, and the CD drive makers have an
endless
market for their product.
The publishers need to work with
computer companies and distributors to get free or extremely
inexpensive e-readers into EVERYONE'S hands, not just the hands of
technophiles and businesspeople. Amazon needs to GIVE the
Kindle away,
perhaps in conjunction with a publisher, and with it set up a plan for
a certain number of e-books available for download per month, just like
a cell phone company gives you a certain number of minutes every 30
days.
The market for e-books doesn't exist, and it won't puff into existence
on its own The publishers need to create it.
Today Maksim wanted to help make supper, and I brought him
in. We had
a chunk of pork in the crock pot, and it was for pulled pork sandwiches.
Maksim
helped me remove the bone (Sam was pleased and spent considerable time
with it in the back yard). Then we pulled the meat apart and put
into
another pot. Next, we peeled and chopped onions. I showed
him how to
saute them, which he thought was pretty cool. He tasted a bit of
raw
onion and didn't like it, then was quite surprised at how the taste
changed after sauteeing. We added them to the pork, then stirred
in
the barbecue sauce for simmering.
Next we put together a salad.
It was all greens, so I had Maksim get out some carrots and we grated
them over the top. "The carrots taste good," I said, "and see how
the
orange looks nice on the green?"
"Yes," he said. "It's pretty."
"Yep. Food should both taste good and look good. The
carrots make the salad look nicer, so we add them."
We also cut up some musk melon, another light side dish to complement
the heavy pork sandwiches.
Aran set the table, and we sat down to eat. Mackie ate enormous
portions of everything!
September 16, 2008: Narn Nom Nom
A while ago, Kala and I discovered a new sushi restaurant
called Sushi
Narn. We went in on a whim and just loved it. It occurred
to us while
we were there that the boys would probably like the place quite a lot,
and recently we decided to see if this was the case.
Joy! It was.
Sushi
Narn's main attraction is the conveyer belt. It's a small one
that
loops around the booths. On it are little plates, each with three
pieces of "chef's special" sushi and a sign explaining what they are
and what's in them. The plates are $2.50 each. If you want
one, you
just snag it and eat. The server counts the plates to figure out
how
much to charge you. They also have a regular menu of both regular
dishes and more sushi.
Sasha loves sushi, and fearlessly chows
down any kind (except overly spicy types). Maksim likes it well
enough. And Aran loves udon--as long as we call it Raman
Noodles.
Aran, you see, picked up on the idea of Raman Noodles being a cool food
from various anime cartoons. Finally--a use for Pokemon!
We sat
down and ordered. Kala got a couple of sushi rolls. Sasha
and I said
we'd eat from the conveyer belt. (Sasha was particularly
fascinated by
this concept.) For Maksim and Aran, we orded a single udon
bowl. This
turned out to be a good idea, because the bowl was the size of a stew
pot! Aran happily slurped down noodles, and Maksim alternated
between
those and bites of sushi. Sasha loved being able to snag whatever
kind
he liked whenever he liked it, and Kala and I knew from our previous
visit that we really liked their food. Everyone ate to bursting!
The bill, when it arrived, was eminently reasonable.
It's
a splendid thing to find a restaurant where the boys will eat that
doesn't serve french fries, hamburgers, or grilled cheese!
September 15, 2008: Kala News
Kala has a different new job. (!)
Last week, Ann Arbor Schools
called her. They had her application on file for classroom
parapro
work and wanted to know if she were still interested in a
position. A
parapro job would be more in line with her certification and it would
put her in a better position for any teaching slots that might open up
later, so she said she was.
She did a phone interview, which
went very well, and then went in to visit the classroom they wanted her
for. When she arrived, the staff at the school thought she was
already
starting that day!
They checked her references on Friday, and
today she got the news that the position was hers if she wanted
it.
She's taking it. The money is a little less than the preschool,
but
it's better career-wise and the hours are way better--she'll get home
much, much earlier, which will take a lot of pressure off the family.
Go her!
September 15, 2008: Writing Wow
3,000 words a few days ago, 3,000 more words
yesterday. Editing and
rewrites today. Usually I can't manage much of any writing in
September, when I'm adjusting to a new school year, but this time
around I pulled off a nice chunk of it. The short story I'm
working on
is largely finished now. Go me!
September 15, 2008: Via E-Mail
Got this in my e-mail today:
I'm a little confused. Let me see if I have this straight.....
If
you grow up in Hawaii, raised by your grandparents, you're 'exotic,
different.' Grow up in Alaska eating mooseburgers, a
quintessential
American story.
If your name is Barack you're a radical, unpatriotic
Muslim. Name your kids Willow, Trig and Track, you're a
maverick.
Graduate
from Harvard law School and you are unstable. Attend 5 different
small
colleges before graduating, you're well-grounded.
If you spend 3
years as a brilliant community organizer, become the first black
President of the Harvard Law Review, create a voter registration drive
that registers 150,000 new voters, spend 12 years as a Constitutional
Law professor, spend 8 years as a State Senator representing a district
with over 750,000 people, become chairman of the state Senate's Health
and Human Services committee, spend 4 years in the United States Senate
representing a state of 13 million people while sponsoring 131 bills
and serving on the Foreign Affairs, Environment and Public Works and
Veteran's Affairs committees, you don't have any real leadership
experience.
If your total resume is: local weather girl, 4 years
on the city council and 6 years as the mayor of a town with less than
7,000 people, 20 months as the governor of a state with 650,000 people,
then you're qualified to become the country's second-highest-ranking
executive.
If you have been married to the same woman for 19
years while raising two beautiful daughters, all within Protestant
churches, you're not a real Christian.
If you cheated on your
first wife with a rich heiress, and left your disfigured wife and
married the heiress the next month, you're a Christian.
If you
teach responsible, age-appropriate sex education, including the proper
use of birth control, you are eroding the fiber of society. If ,
while
governor, you staunchly advocate abstinence only, with no other option
in sex education in your state's school system while your unwed teen
daughter ends up pregnant, you're very responsible.
If your
wife is a Harvard graduate laywer who gave up a position in a
prestigious law firm to work for the betterment of her inner-city
community, then gave that up to raise a family, your family's values
don't represent America's. If your husband is nicknamed 'First
Dude',
with at least one DWI conviction and no college education, who didn't
register to vote until age 25 and once was a member of a group that
advocated the secession of Alaska from the USA, your family is
extremely admirable.
OK, much clearer now.
September 13, 2008: Rain!
Slept nine hours last night and woke up this morning to .
. . rain!
Steady, pouring rain! After more than two dry months, we're
finally
getting a steady, soaking shower. It's supposed to do this for a
couple days, too.
Funny how quickly the relief switched to
annoyance at the damp. Humidity is at 100%, and you can
tell! I
closed up the house and turned on the AC.
September 13, 2008: Pounding
Yesterday evening was tournament practice. Class
runs for 90 minutes
instead of 45, and we go over breaking, forms, and sparring. I'm
not
planning to compete with breaking and forms--no interest.
Sparring
though . . . sparring is fun. It's also exhausting,
which is
why it's always the last half hour of class, so I had to wade through
the first hour. (Maybe next week I'll show up late.)
This time
for the sparring practice, the instructor put us in two lines and first
person in each line became opponents. We fought until the
instructor
blew his whistle, whereupon the next two rotated into place to
fight.
It was great fun. All the adults were red belts--three ranks
higher
than me--but I didn't care. I kept getting matched up with a
woman,
though, who consistently held back, which was a little annoying.
(I knew she was holding back because when she got matched up with
someone else, her fighting suddenly became a lot more intense.)
The
bouts go fast and furious, and even after ten or fifteen seconds,
you're left panting and sweaty.
I've learned that while front
kicks are easy and fast, they're almost useless in sparring because
they're so simple to block. Side kicks are a little better
because you
can kick higher, but they're risky because of the threat of being
knocked off balance. Back kicks, spinning back kicks, and wheel
kicks
are the most useful for two reasons. Turning your back (but not
your
head) on your opponent is a defensive maneuver that still allows you to
strike. And the spinning motions look really cool.
Seriously. The
flurry of movement is a little confusing to your opponent, which makes
it harder to block or dodge the kick.
One of the guys in the
class and I have an unwritten understanding that we don't hold back,
that we pound on each other at full strength. We both like it
that
way. You're not supposed to do this in sparring--you're supposed
to
use just enough power to penetrate your opponent's defenses and score a
point. We ignore this when we fight each other, and we both have
bruises to prove it. It's great fun!
Got home and had to peel my dobak off to shower.
September 11, 2008: More Zooming
Today I went to school and caught up with R-- some more.
(We didn't
have much time to talk at Curriculum Night.) It turns out she did
teach all my (our) classes all day yesterday when I was out. And
she
did a fine job of it, too. Go her!
In addition, her field
professor, the guy in charge of her intern teaching, came in to observe
her teach a lesson by herself. When he arrived at the beginning
of
class, I asked him whether he wanted me to leave or stay.
I knew what he'd say, and he said it: "Oh, that's completely up to you."
See,
it's =my= classroom, and professional etiquette dictates that another
educator doesn't have the right to even hint that the classroom's
teacher should leave. I elected to leave, actually, because I
figured
it would be distracting for R--- to have two people in the room
watching her, and the students would probably wonder what was going
on. If I left, they'd probably figure I had a meeting and the
field
professor was a sub. If I stayed, they might focus more on trying
to
figure out the real deal rather than on their work. So I left.
Graded
a bunch of papers in the workroom and returned at the end of
class.
Apparently, R--- did quite well. Go her again!
Drove to the
boys' school to pick them up, went back home for about half an hour,
changed into karate dobaki, and went to class. Quite the workout
today! With sparring! Aran and I sparred, since I was
closest to his
size. Then home for catching up on e-mail--first time I'd had
time to
get on-line in almost a day.
And there's some probable good news on the Kala front, too.
Much zooming around.
September 11, 2008: Busy Evening
Yesterday was Curriculum Night (also known as Open House)
at Nameless
High, in which the parents are all invited to come and visit each of
their kids' classes to see what everything's about. I went, despite
having called in sick. It went normally, actually, with the addition of
R--- being there and introducing herself. After each of the media
literacy class presentations, I had several parents who said, "I wish
=I= could take this course!"
Drove home, took my new sleep meds, and had a decent night's
sleep. Yay!
September 10, 2008: Insomnia 2.0
I'm still not sleeping. I fall asleep with
difficulty, then wake up a
bit later and can't get back to sleep. Dreams are restless.
I know
why it is. September is always a difficult month, and I'm still
coming
off an extremely stressful summer. I don't get stress symptoms during
stressful situations; I get them afterward. Since the stress was
drawn
out over several months, it only makes sense that the come-down would
be drawn out as well.
At any rate, because I'm not sleeping, I'm getting sick a lot.
I've been having low-grade crappiness, and last
night, I was feeling even worse. And then I couldn't sleep again
and
woke up feeling horrible. So I called in today and made a
doctor's
appointment.
(As an aside, I'm interested in seeing when I get
back what happened in my absence. The school still assigned a
sub, but
did R--, my intern, take over most of everything? If so, how'd
she
do? I really want to know.)
The doctor gave me a prescription
for sleeping meds designed to get sleeping properly but not be a
long-term crutch, which is what I wanted.
Afterward, I went out for breakfast. So there!
September 7, 2008: Nightmare
Last night, Mackie came into our room. He said he'd
had a bad dream and wanted to sleep with us.
He
climbed into bed and immediately snuggled up to me. It was very
cute.
It also made for a restless night. Poke poke. Shift
shift. Rustle
rustle. Kick kick. At about five o'clock, sandy-eyed and
very tired,
I picked him up and carried him to his own bed.
"Thank you, Daddy," he said, and went back to sleep.
Children survive to adulthood by being cute.
September 7, 2008: Moving Day
You know who your true friends are when you ask them to
help you move.
Earlier this week, my friend Tammy moved
into her new apartment, and I went to help. Now, moving sucks,
and
that's the best you can say about it. Fortunately, Tammy was only
moving half a household and was moving within the same living
complex.
I admit I was dreading it a little--last I'd heard, Tammy only had
about three people to help, counting me, and the weather going to be
hot 'n' muggy. Yeek! But when I arrived, there were half a
dozen
people schlepping stuff, including two other males (for heavy
lifting*), so we were good. Even the weather didn't get quite as
hot
as predicted.
We piled stuff on dolly carts and in wheelbarrows
and wheeled it about half a block down to the new place for
unloading.
The most challenging part, as always seems to happen, was getting the
mattress downstairs because it was too big for the stairwell. "It
got
up there--it has to come down!" But Tammy and I managed it.
And
since Tammy was only moving half a household, there wasn't a lot of
ultra-heavy stuff to haul. The one surprise was an unexpectedly
hernia-inducing box that I brought up from the basement. It
turned out
to be Tammy's entire stock of chocolate for her chocolate
business. I
told her I was charging a percentage for moving that one.
We were quite a parade, wheeling back and forth, back and forth.
The
new apartment is pretty cool, I have to say. Nice hardwood
floors, a
rear deck that opens onto undeveloped woodland, and a bedroom view of
the same. Oh, and a skylight! I want to live there!
At last
everything was moved, and we headed into the next stage--assembling new
furniture. Tammy had already bought and collected several pieces
from
Ikea to round out her new place. The women worked on a new bed
upstairs (more complicated than it sounds) while the men put together a
couple of storage units, a couch, and a chair in the living room.
The
chair, unfortunately, refused to sit flat. After much wrangling
with
the legs, we came to the reluctant conclusion that the bed of the chair
was uneven, and the only recourse was to exchange it at the store later.
There was a break in there for pizza as well. (Cottage
Inn--score!)
Unfortunately,
I had to bail out before things were =quite= done--prior
obligation--but it was at the 90% mark, I think. See, true
friends
help you move, but only relatives help you unpack. :)
*No,
it's not sexist. I have yet to have been part of a moving
operation in
which any female jumped in and said, "Oh, the women can move that heavy
couch/bed/armoire. You go deal with that pile of shoes."
September 6, 2008: Cooking and
Karate
I'm in charge of cooking dinner now. This is
for the simple reason
that Kala doesn't get out of work until 5:30 and is lucky to get home
by 6:00. If she cooks, we won't eat until 6:30 at the earliest.
It
makes for a long day for me, as well. After teaching all day, I
have
two choices: 1) bolt straight out of there after the final bell, which
gives me about twenty minutes of down time at home, and then drive over
to AALC to pick up the boys; or 2) finish after-school stuff and drive
straight to AALC to pick up the boys.
Once the kids are home, we
have a fair amount of supervisory time. They want varying degrees
of
attention. Mackie is picking up Sasha's chatty tendency, and both
of
them want to talk at me. Aran waits until they're talked out, and
then
he starts in. Aran also needs to be reminded to practice piano.
Then
I start supper. I like cooking, to tell the truth. I can
make what I
want, and I can make it the way I want it. I like being creative
in
the kitchen. But it's time consuming, even when you're making
something simple. We'll have to rely more and more on the crock
pot on
school days and experiment with making meals in advance and freezing
them. It'll make a lot of things easier.
Two evenings a week,
karate class is in here, too. We're still trying to work that
out.
Class is 45 minutes long, but between driving there and back and
getting ready, it takes about 90 minutes, all told.
I'm glad Kala's working. It's requiring some adjustment, though.
September 2, 2008: The Boys'
First Day
Picking up the boys turned out to be a little confusing. At
Fortis, a huge merry-go-round of cars edges slowly through the
driveway. Kids wait at the curb and pile into the appropriate car
when
it arrives. When I got to AALC, however, I found almost everyone
parking--in the parking lot, beside the road, on the grass. No
one
seemed to be going through the driveway. I didn't see any kids
waiting
outside, either. I've never been a fan of doing what everyone
else
does just because everyone else is doing it, but since I didn't see the
boys, I decided I'd have to park and go inside. (Not
thrilled--this
would take longer.)
Parents and students milled
everywhere indoors. I headed for the primary area, and was almost
bowled over by an excited Maksim. Then we went to the middle
school
section, where we at last found Sasha and Aran.
The
results were predictable. Maksim said he loved his new school,
Aran
was neutral, and Sasha hated it. The dean said caught Sasha
smiling at
least twice during the day, though. :)
Sasha is going by Aleks at this school, so I'll have to separate
his home name from his school name in my head.
I
also learned that if I didn't want to come in, I can drive up to the
teacher on duty outside and give my name. The teacher will radio
inside, and the kids will be sent out. Got it!
Drove
home, and discovered that I was mistaken about the contents of the
cupboard, which nixed what I'd planned for supper. Everything
else was
frozen. At 5:35, I called Kala and said, "What kind of sub do you
want?"
It turned out Kala hadn't had lunch
because, like me, she'd been planning to go out, but without her
keys,
she'd been stuck, and she didn't have a lunch with her. So a sub
sounded wonderful to her. The delivery food arrived not long
after she
got home, and we all ate.
Right after supper,
we sorted through the start-of-year papers the boys had brought home
and assembled a supply list. It was way shorter than anything
we'd had
at Fortis! Sasha and I then went shopping. Bought
everything we
needed, but it took a long time because everyone else was out buying
supplies as well.
=Finally= got home at almost 9:00. A loooong first day!
September 2, 2008: Official First
Day (Without Students)
Mmmm . . . quite the day.
I arrived at Nameless High for my
first official day back, but without students. Before I even
stopped
at my classroom, I went to the library and checked out an overhead
projector. I knew if I didn't do this immediately, I might
end up
with a crummy one or none at all.
From there, I headed to my
room and set up a few things on my computer. My intern arrived,
and we
rearranged the desk setup yet again to a better configuration and went
over a couple classroom things. Then it was time for the
all-district
opening day speech by the superintendent. This we could watch
from the
TVs in our rooms, which was nice. Directly afterward, we all
trotted
down to the main staff meeting. This went on for some time, as it
always does.
From there, it was back to the classroom for a bit
more setup and discussion. R---, my intern, needs to teach some
mini-lessons and administer a short quiz within the first two weeks, so
we set up dates for those.
A group of us all went out for lunch
after that. Teachers rarely get a chance to go out for lunch (no
time
within a half-hour time slot), so we go whenever we have the
chance.
It was a mixed bunch from the English, science, math, and special
education departments. I was the only male at the entire table,
though. I didn't make a single harem joke, and I feel I should be
commended for this.
In the after-lunch time, I met with R---'s university advisor, and then
it was time for the English department meeting.
Are you noticing a trend here?
Right
after the department meeting, my cell rang--I'd forgotten to set it on
vibrate. It was Kala. She said she was going to be late
home from
work because she'd locked her keys in the car and would have to wait
after work for someone to come and open the car.
"=I= can come open the car," I said. "I'll just come by when I
pick up the boys from school."
This
I did. I drove straight from my school to Kala's, opened the car,
and
delivered her keys to her. Then I turned around and drove about a
mile
up the highway to pick the boys up from their first day of school.
August 30, 2008: A Light Review
I know I'm coming late to the party, but see, I get DR.
WHO and
TORCHWOOD late because I don't receive BBC America. This
means I see
the shows whenever the SciFi network deigns to schedule them, or when
iTunes finally puts the episodes on-line.
Anyway, I want to say this: knock it off!
DR.
WHO keeps doing these world-shattering episodes, ones in which
something happens to the entire planet. An alien invasion seems
to be
favorite, but they ended the season with the whole planet being yanked
off to another dimension for a while. I think the BBC people feel
the
early years of the show were gypped in the special effects arena, so
they try to go way overboard with the current show. They don't
feel
right unless they can destroy a national landmark, send millions of
Daleks through the skies, or move an entire planet.
Franky, it
gets tiring. And I'm losing my suspension of disbelief.
Setting aside
the questions of atmospheric and gravitic disturbances (and what, pray,
happened to the moon when the earth was moved to the other dimension
and then towed back?), the people of Earth don't seem to be much
bothered by these invasions, disturbances, and horrifying events once
they end. There are no repercussions among the greater
populace. Life
goes on very much as before. I'm not buying it anymore. In
previous
incarnations of the show, there would be something to change the
timeline so that the terrible, planetwide event never actually happened
(it is a time-travel show, after all). They don't do
that anymore.
And can we please
DUMP THE DALEKS? Get it through your heads, folks: THEY AREN'T
SCARY.
Not even vaguely intimidating. You can gussy them up with
computer
animation, but no matter you do, they look like what they are: cheap,
low-budge robots from the sixties. Whenever I see one of the
characters cowering in fear from a Dalek, I want to laugh. It's
like
watching someone grovel in front of a Frigidaire. I was willing
to go
along with it when the Doctor freaked over the single surviving Dalek,
but then it was a dozen Daleks, and then it became hundreds, and then
millions. Dalek episodes became the Invasion of the Flying
Fridges.
The writers apparently figured that if one Dalek was scary, a million
would be a million times scarier. They were wrong. A
million Daleks
are overblown.
And, oh yes--the same goes for the Cybermen.
Anyone notice that they're bascially the same as the Daleks? Both
the
Daleks and the Cybermen are robotic menaces who want to destroy
humanity. In every episode, they march (or roll) slowly toward
our
heroes (apparently to build suspense) while the good guys and gals
empty their weapons clips. But weapons don't affect Daleks or
Cybermen, and they continue on their slow, implacable mission of
destruction. The heroes flail about helplessly until the absolute
last
second when a solution presents itself and humanity lives to fight
another day. The story is always, always the same. Boring!
Here's
an idea, writer-guys: CREATE SOME NEW VILLAINS! You have creative
minds! Do something new! The Daleks are boring. The
Cybermen are a
yawn. The Master wasn't very interesting, either. The best
villailn
has been James Marsters's character on TORCHWOOD. He had depth
and
character and characterization!
You have a fun, interesting
universe with fun, interesting protagonists in it. Don't stop
there!
Make your antagonists as interesting as your heroes and the stories
will write themselves! You won't have to resort to destroying
entire
cities or threatening a whole planet. Please, BBC writers!
I know you
can do better than this.
August 29, 2008: Broke It!
Last night I took a larger dose of sleep medication and at
last managed
to sleep. This morning, I'm still a little dragged out from the
medication, but at least I slept all night. Finally!
August 28, 2008: The New Year Begins
Today I went in to school, partly to finish getting ready
for students and partly to meet with R---, my intern.
For
the first half of the day, we put my--now our--classroom together, and
we set up the teacher desk area so we both could use it. We also
put
the TV/DVD/VCR back together (disassembled for the summer), got her a
login for the school system, and did other similar tasks.
The
second half the day we went over class materials. I gave her a
crash
course in the curriculum for English 9, mythology, and media literacy
and in how I run my classes. Then we worked out some things for
her to
do in the first week of lessons.
Short entry, but a long day there!
August 28, 2008: Insomnia
Continues
Couldn't sleep last night, either, even when I used a
sleeping aid.
I'm bleary and half-blind today, and my voice is hoarse. I
haven't
slept in something like four days now.
August 28, 2008: Cruising Night
Every so often, the Depot Town part of Ypsilanti has a
Cruising Night.
They close off the main street and people park their showpiece cars out
in the open so anyone who wants can come and admire them. The
boys
hadn't done anything but lay around the house for several days, so Kala
and I hauled them over for the latest showing. As with the state
fair,
they protested that they didn't want to go, but we ignored that.
And
as I predicted, once they got there, they liked it quite a lot.
There
were antique cars and classic cars and custom cars. One memorable
truck was painted bright orange and had a race car engine under the
hood. For some reason, the floorboards were all covered in that
shiny
foil stuff. I don't know why--the truck was weird enough without
making the interior ugly. Bizarre! There was an
antique taxi from
London that you were allowed to climb inside, and Mackie loved
that.
He also adored the motorcycles. The boy has a serious motorbike
thing
going. He rushed from car to car and bike to bike saying,
"Awesome!"
and "Sweet!" It was very cute.
One of the store proprietors had
a big checkers game set up. He was giving away a free box of
popcorn
to anyone who could beat him. Aran played him to a near
standstill,
then made a single mistake that allowed the proprietor to win,
barely.
The proprietor gave Aran the popcorn anyway, saying that Aran was the
first serious challenge he's had. Aran would be devastating at
checkers if he could learn to plan ahead more than two moves,
really.
I wonder how he'd do at chess.
Sasha spent some time with us and some time off by himself, as is the
habit of teenagers everywhere.
At the end, we got ice cream at the cafe, and then we went home.
August 25, 2008: Good News
Kala has a job.
We are pleased.
On Thursday, she got a
phone call from a private preschool/kindergarten/daycare place out in
west Ann Arbor. They wanted her to come in for an interview on
Friday
morning (the day we were going to the state fair). The inverview
was
scheduled for 8:30, and she was there until almost 10:30--always a good
sign. The interviewer said school starts on Monday, and they'd
need
someone quickly.
This morning they called to offer her a job.
She'll be teaching preschool students in the morning and early
afternoon and then basically working daycare duties for the remainder
of the day. Her hours will be 9:00-5:30, which works well for
getting
the boys to school. (I'll be picking them up.)
The pay is
okay. Not great, but okay. The main thing is that she has a
job which
gets her out of the house and gives her some teaching experience.
We're very glad!
August 25, 2008: Insomnia
I just couldn't sleep last night. I lay there, wide
awake and bored. Finally I got up, surfed the net,
watched TV, read, and still failed to sleep. Blug. I'm glad
I don't have to work today
August 25, 2008: Billy West!
Last night we got to see Billy West. Eeeeee!
As I mentioned in this
entry,
Billy West is a voice actor who is the current voice of Bugs Bunny, did
Ren and Stimpy, and played a whole mess of characters on
FUTURAMA. I
had scored front row tickets for me, Kala, and our friends John and Erica.
We
made an evening of it. Sasha was left in charge of babysitting at
our
house (the first time he'd been left in charge for such a long period
of time, but we didn't anticipate any problems), and John and Erica had
hired a sitter for their son. We picked them up and I drove
because I
don't drink, which meant everyone else could imbibe without worrying
about the car keys. (No one got messy drunk, but better safe . .
. )
It was also John and Erica's eleventh wedding anniversary. (Go
them!) So this was a nice celebration outing, to boot.
We
headed over to Shalimar, an Indian restaurant in downtown Ann
Arbor.
I'd never eaten there, though the place has been around forever.
It
has no kids' menu and has never heard of grilled cheese.
Rapture! We
had excellent vegetable appetizers, followed by chicken and lamb main
courses. For spiciness, Kala's food was mild, mine and Erica's
were
medium, and John ordered hot. The medium was at the upper end of
what
I can toelrate for spiciness. John has a much higher tolerance
for
spicy than I do, but even he was sweating just a touch by the end of
the meal.
There was much adult conversation among good friends, with no kid
interruptions. Wow! So nice.
We
finished just in time to trot down to the Ann Arbor Comedy Showcase,
which is in the basement of Seva, Ann Arbor's premiere vegetarian
restaurant. The AACC is divided into two sections. The
section that
surrounds the tiny standup stage on three sides is filled with teensy
round tables just big enough for a set of drinks. The second
section
is filled with booths and freestanding chairs. It's dark and
low-ceilinged, and for some reason, the AC was set low, so it was very
warm down there.
Our seats were stage left, right up against the stage itself.
Eeeeee!
There
was a warm-up comedian (who was fairly funny), a featured comedian (who
was quite funny), and then out came . . . Billy West! Yay!
He
didn't do standup--he's not a standup comedian--but he did tell some
funny stuff and do jokes. He talked about growing up in Michigan,
and
he did a dead-on impression of Kawme Kilpatrick. He also talked
about
how he created some of the voices he did. He said he lives in a
sonic
world--sounds and voices get his attention. He played the voice
of
Popeye for a while, and he demonstrated how he got the voice right for
it. First he did a Popeye voice that was really good, but not
quite
there. Then he said he heard a recording of a bunch of men from
some
ends-of-the-earth tribe chanting in this raspy, throaty voice, which he
demonstrated. "That was the other half!" he said, and he combined
the
two voices into a dead-on Popeye. Wow.
He loved doing FUTURAMA
because for that show he got to create the voices instead of imitate
them. We got to hear the genesis for the voices of Fry ("Me at
age
25"), Hubert Farnsworth (mostly made up on the spot), and Dr. Zoidberg
(a new voice based on what the character looked like with a dash of
Larry from the Three Stooges). It was very cool.
The show ended
and he left the stage. The four of us hung back a bit, and when
the
crowd had cleared a little, we filed toward the exit. To get to
the
exit, you have to pass the dressing room used by the comedians--if you
know where to look, and I do. Billy West's door was open, and he
was
talking to a couple of other people in what was clearly a public
audience sort of thing, so Kala and I joined in.
We got to talk
to him briefly. I told him about Aran and his desire to go into
voice
acting, and he could see I was holding the first season DVDs for
FUTURAMA and a Sharpie pen, and he offered to autograph them for him.
"Where should I sign?" he said.
Kala said the case would be good, but I opened to the first DVD.
"No, the disc. It'll last longer," I said.
"True!"
Mr. West said, and he signed it "To Aran: 'Sup? Billy
West." And then
he brandished the Sharpie and said, "I'll be your friend forever if I
could keep this. I never seem to have one when I need it."
We allowed that this would be fine with us. (Billy West has my
pen! Eeeeeee!) Then we got someone else in the room to take our
picture with him. That was way cool.
We
would have loved to monopolize him further, but that would have been
rude, so we thanked him and slipped out. John and Erica were
waiting
in the hallway, and suitably admired the autograph and picture.
Drove
home amid yet more adult conversation. Visited a little bit at
John
and Erica's, then headed home. Aran was still up when we arrived,
so
we revealed to him at last where we'd been. (We didn't tell him
beforehand because we didn't want him to get excited about Billy West
and then become disappointed that he couldn't go.) He thought the
whole thing was seriously cool, and he was thrilled with the
autographed DVD.
And somewhere out there, Billy West still has my pen.
August 23, 2008: State Fair
Yesterday we took the boys to the Michigan State Fair in
Detroit. And they didn't want to go.
Aran
was actually neutral. Sasha groaned and rolled his eyes and asked
if
he could stay home by himself. Maksim threw an actual
tantrum. Our
oldest and youngest, you see, would rather stay home and play video
games than go out into the world and Do Something.
We
didn't try to persuade them that it would be fun. We simply
ordered
them to shut their mouths and get into the car. (Oh, the
horror! You
would have thought we were threatening to cut off their fingers.)
We
drove to the fairgrounds through light traffic, paid $7 to park--the
first of many attempts to bleed us of cash--paid a total of $35 to get
into the fairgrounds, and finally got to the midway. The boys
looked
around in awe. Ah, you see? Rides and stuff. Now
suddenly everyone
was interested.
We bought the "ride until you barf" wristbands
for the boys and for me so there'd be at least one parent who could
accompany them on rides as necessary. (If you hit more than three
or
four rides, it's cheaper to buy a wristband rather than get individual
tickets.) I can handle more rides than Kala can, so it made more
sense
for me to have the wristband.
We spent a couple of hours
shepherding the boys around to various rides. Mackie was
fascinated by
the different funhouses, but he always chickened out halfway through
all of them and invariably fled back through the entrance. Sasha
had
never heard of a mirror maze before and spent considerable time
wandering around inside one. (Every so often I'd hear
"CLONK! Ow!"
from inside.) He also dared the Zipper
with me, with he endured with a mixture of awe, fun, and terror.
Aran
rode several rides, too, including a couple that surprised me. I
would
have thought the
Himalaya would be too loud for him, but he wanted to ride and he
liked it.
After
a while, I announced we would take a break from the rides and look at
the exhibitions. This was greeted with low enthusiasm from the
boys,
but all of us needed a break from things that swooped and swirled, and
besides, I wanted to see the animals and the agriculture.
"We did things you wanted to do for a while," I said. "Now it's
my and Mom's turn. This is a day for everyone, not just you."
In
any case, I knew the boys would eventually get into the exhibitions,
and I was right. They liked the cows and the goats. (I
couldn't find
the horse barn anywhere.) We also went through the agriculture
displays, which also had a maze made of straw bales. Aran solved
it in
about fifteen seconds. Aran can solve just about any maze you
care to
show him, actually. He draws the solution on paper mazes
without
backtracking or making other mistakes. It's uncanny. So he
made short
work of a little maze made of stacked straw.
We toured the small
animal barn, and I surprised myself at how much I remembered about
rabbits. (I raised them for a few years when I was a
teenager.) I was
able to identify most of the breeds on sight, actually. The
chickens
were also very interesting. Some magnificent specimens
there. An
asiatic rooster particularly caught my eye. He was clearly
superior to
the others around him--you could see it at a glance.
The boys
thought the small animal barns were pretty cool, too. The turkeys
kept
gobbling, and it cracked Aran up every time. They had lots of
baby
birds on display--baby chickens, baby quail, baby ducks, baby
geese--and Mackie found them all enchanting.
Then it was back to
the midway for more rides and a few games. Maksim threw four
darts at
balloons and popped a balloon all four times! He won a little
stuffed
tiger, which he's been proudly carrying around ever since. Sasha
dashed off to ride a few of the bigger rides by himself.
At four
o'clock, the boys wanted to stay longer, but it was either leave then
or stay until 6:30 (when the rush hour traffic would have
cleared).
The weather, which had started off cloudy and cool-ish, had become
sunny, hot, and sticky, and I was getting tired. Kala and I
suspected
the boys were running on excitement more than actual energy, and we
figured none of us would last another two and a half hours, so we
elected to go home.
This earned more groans and complaints (from
the kids who hadn't wanted to come in the first place, remember).
But
once we were in the car and on the highway, all three kids conked out
cold.
Got home thoroughly exhausted. Felt lots better after a nice
shower. It was a good day.
August 20, 2008: Intern
Meeting
This year I have a student teacher. I mean, intern.
They keep changing the name--student teacher, practice teacher,
intern. It all amounts to the same thing--SLAVE LABOR!
:)
My
intern comes to me through Michigan State University, and their program
puts the interns in the classroom all year. (!) R---, my
intern,
won't actually be taking over any classes until second semester, but
she'll be co-planning, doing various "behind the scenes" teacher
duties, and teaching a few lessons under observation to prepare her for
the takeover.
Today we had a meeting for mentors and interns. I
had to get up at the ungodly hour of 7:00 to be there. Hmf!
(When you
spend the rest of the year getting up at 5:30 for work, you get annoyed
at even a hint of getting early at any other time, believe me.)
There,
the MSU people went over various things, and I got meet R--- for the
first time.
R--- will eventually be taking over my two English 9
classes. She'll have majority control over a section of media
literacy
second semester. And I'm giving her total control over my
second-semester mythology class, as in, "Hi, I'm Mr. Piziks.
Technically I'm the teacher, but you won't see me until the end of
April. Bye!" I'll be keeping an eye on R---, of course, and
helping
as needed, but it'll be up to her what to teach and how to do it.
My
philosophy of interns is that each one needs at least one class to be
in complete charge of, to try ideas of their own, see what works and
what doesn't. R--- was enthusiastic about that.
Slave jokes
aside, I like having an intern. I had good mentor teachers
myself, and
it's my duty to pay that forward by being a good one myself. I
try to
be the sort of mentor I would want to have. If you need help,
I'll
help. If you need me to stand back, I'll stand back.
I =am=
strict. I require lesson plans for the following week to be done
by
Friday before the intern leaves the building--no planning over the
weekend allowed! Copies for the week also need to be made the
week
before-hand. (This ensures that the intern will always arrive on
Monday morning able to teach, no matter what personal disasters may
have arisen over the weekend.) I need to see and approve of all
plans
as well, to make sure they're within the Wherever curriculum and so
that I can head off any obvious problems. But these rules
actually
make things easier for the intern to function, once the intern gets
used to them.
Another thing I like about having interns is that
I usually pick up one or two new tricks from them. One intern had
a
fantastic way of introducing the concept of formal essays that I
absolutely loved and still use today, for example. R--- said
she'd
just come off a project on making ROMEO AND JULIET accessible to high
school students, so I'll be really interested in what I can swipe from
that.
So here's hoping for a cool year!
August 20, 2008: Date with
Dentistry
I'd spent the morning packing and loading, so when I got
home from the
karate booth, I hung the bike rack on the back of the car (with my
bike) and left.
Going west in Michigan for the weekend is easy
when everyone else goes north. I arrived at the campground, set
up
camp, and did very little but read, hike, ride my bike, and otherwise
relax all weekend.
I stayed until Monday, when I packed up and, instead of heading home,
turned north to Cadillac and my date with dentistry.
My sister Bethany runs a very hi-tech dental practice
which is also dedicated to pain management and making the patients feel
comfortable. The building (which she largely designed herself) is
bright and airy, with lots of wood and open space. In her
practice,
Bethany refuses to use silver fillings, which contain mercury, and she
offers several amenities to keep noise and discomfort at bay.
I was there because I had several fillings that were more than twenty
years old and needed replacing.
I
arrived about half an hour early and read in the waiting room for a
while. It's kind of interesting going to Bethany's office,
knowing it
belongs to her. This is where she works, where she's in charge,
where
she knows what she's doing.
"You can see what I do all day,"
she said. "A little of it, anyway." Which is true--I only
know a bit
of what goes into running a dental practice, and it's rather odd to
think that my "little" sister does all of it and does it well.
At
any rate, Bethany put a whole lot of instruments into my mouth, pulled
out the fillings, and replaced them with mercury-free white ones.
She
actually replaced =all= of them on that side instead of just the two
that really needed it. ("While I'm in here . . . ") And
finally it
was all done.
I had one of the last appointments of the day.
This was on purpose--with the office closing for the day, I was able to
take Aunt Bethany, Uncle John, and Nephew Jason out for supper.
It was
beautiful day out, and Bethany had ridden her bike to work. John
and
Jason rode their bikes in to meet us, and I hoisted mine off the back
of my car. We all pedalled farther into Cadillac to a Mexican
restaurant Bethany and John like. My mouth was still numb when we
ordered, but it had mostly cleared up by the time the food
arrived.
Yay!
Bid everyone good-bye and drove south. It was right on the
way, so I stopped in Saginaw to visit my mother and grandmother, whom I
haven't seen in quite a long time. We had a nice visit, and I
drove
home from there to arrive home quite late.
I made a sort-of circuit of the state!
August 19, 2008: The Karate Booth
Back from the weekend trip. And it all started with
the karate booth.
As
I said earlier, I'd volunteered to work at the karate school's booth at
the Ypsilanti Heritage Festival from noon to three. I put on my dobak,
drove down to the festival, and wandered in to find the booth.
Oh!
It wasn't set up yet. Various school-type people were there,
doing
set-uppy stuff. Glad I hadn't brought Aran or Mackie along, I set
about helping.
The booth, which was brand new, had two flaws.
The instructions were for a completely different model of booth, and
two important pieces were missing. We were not happy.
We packed
up the offending euiqpment up as best we could and set on the grassy
area behind us. Then we set up our tables in the scorching August
sun
while one of the teachers dashed off to see if he could buy another
booth at a nearby department store. (The bad booth would be
returned
later.)
We handed out flyers, answered questions, and basically shilled the
school. I put on sunscreen--the sun was hot and brutal.
Eventually,
the new booth arrived. It was a different brand, had all the
pieces,
and was easy to set up. Shade! We finished the setup just
in time for
me to leave.
August 15, 2008: Busy Weekend
Ahead
I'm leaving today to (ultimately) head for Cadillac, where my
extremely intelligent, beautiful, kindly sister is redoing some of my
fillings (which are old and cracking). She's actually doing it on
Monday, but I'm leaving today for a weekend camping trip. I've
been
running a stressful the household by myself for a large chunk of the
summer, and I need some time to relax by myself before school
starts.
From there, I'll go to Cadillac.
However, I also volunteered to run the karate tent today from noon
to three.
The
karate school has a tent at the Ypsilanti Heritage Festival, which runs
every year at Frog Island Park. It's a combination street fair,
sidewalk sale, craft show, and historical demonstration thing, and PKSA
Karate School has a tent there. Knowing that Friday afternoon
would be
a hard time to get anyone to staff the tent, I volunteered. This
was
long before I knew I'd be doing this trip.
I have to get everything packed up in the morning, go work the
tent, then come home and flee at 3:00.
So what the heck am I doing here typing??
August 13, 2008: Aran, Voice
Acting, and Billy West
Aran wants to be a voice actor when he grows up. He
loves animation,
you see, and he spends large amounts of time imitating the voices he
hears. He was fascinated to discover that one actor often plays
several voices on the same show, and those "behind the scenes" clips of
the actors doing the voices for a show absolutely rivet him. He
wants
to do that.
It occurs to me that voice acting would be a good
career for an autist. The script and microphone act as a filter
between you and everyone else. An encyclopedic knowledge of the
field
is helpful, and autists are really good at acquiring that. Voice
acting, like "regular" acting, requires a single-minded perseverence
that autists are known for. So who knows? This might lead
to
something for Aran.
Aran is an enormous fan of Billy West. All
of you have heard Billy West, even if you've never heard =of=
him.
He's played a billion voices on TV and in movies over the years, and is
the current voice of Bugs Bunny. Aran knows him best as the voice
of
Fry (and the Professor and Dr. Zoidberg and Zap Brannigan and . . . )
on FUTURAMA.
Last
weekend, Kala and I went to see a comedian at the Ann Arbor Comedy
Showcase. It was an enjoyable evening that began with dinner at
an
Irish pub, segued into dessert at Kilwin's, and ended at the
Showcase.
The comic was very funny. ("Have fun with life! When you
make
reservations over the phone and you spell your name, don't say 'D as in
dog.' Have fun with it! Try, 'Yeah, that's D as in W, A as in H,
and N
as in 'enter.' You can take a whole hour on a single reservation
if
you want.")
At any rate, I bought the tickets for it on-line
beforehand, however, and I discovered that in two weeks the Comedy
Showcase is featuring . . . Billy West.
!!
I showed the page to Kala. "We're going," she said firmly.
Unfortunately, the Showcase is part of a bar and you have to 18 to get
in, meaning there's no way we could bring Aran. :(
Kala
did some searching and found Billy West's web site. He has a
forum
there, and he does post to it, meaning he seems to be at least a little
accessible. She e-mailed him, explaining what Aran's deal
was. "Are
you making any appearances during the day that we could bring him to?"
she asked. "He'd love to get the chance to meet you."
Even if
he isn't appearing anywhere, we're kind of hoping he'll add, "But if
you want to bring him by the club before the show . . . " or something.
At
minimum, we'll bring some FUTURAMA stuff to the show along with a
Sharpie and see if we can get him to autograph it for Aran.
August 13, 2008: Sasha and Coffee
Sasha drinks coffee. He's the only one in the house who
does. We
bought him a little coffee maker last Yule, though we have to police
its use. He has a penchant for making a pot at 8:00 at
night. Firm
rule: no caffeinated beverages after 7:00.
Anyway,
he likes coffee but has a distinctly . . . teenage male sensibility
about it. He makes a carafe in the morning, drinks some of it,
and
lets the rest sit and cool off. He revisits the machine ever so
often,
pouring himself a cold cup of coffee and reheating it in the
microwave. I've seen him reheat coffee that's more than 24 hours
old.
I
don't drink coffee at all and know almost nothing about it, but even I
know that coffee gets nasty if you leave it sitting around. I've
mentioned this to Sasha.
"The point of having a
little coffeemaker is that you can make just one or two cups at a
time," I said. "You don't have to make a whole pot. Make it
fresh
each time."
"Dad, no," he said. "I like to have it all ready whenever I
want it."
Okay, whatever. It's his coffee.
Bleah!
August 13, 2008: A Letter to
Fortis
Dear Ms. _______,
I've decided to
pull my sons Aleksandr, Aran, and Maksim Piziks out of Fortis
Academy.
They will be transferring to Ann Arbor Learning Community. AALC
should
already have been in contact about their records.
The reasons for this, in case you wanted to know, started piling
up toward the end of last school year.
--We
weren't happy with Aran being pulled out of fifth grade camp at the
last minute, when he'd initially been told he could go. (Would he
have
been yanked from the Washington DC trip later? We elected not to
find
out.)
--Aran's teachers seemed unable or
unwilling to communicate regularly with us, either through e-mail or
through his planner. We were often left in the dark about
long-range
assignments, despite my attempts to get hold of his teacher to find out
what was going on.
--Many of Aran's assignments were =not= scaled to his needs or
ability, despite the requirements set forth in his IEP.
--This
one is the worst: Maksim was repeatedly suspended. This bothered
me
greatly, but it wasn't until I talked to personnel at AALC that the
reason for it crystalized. Fortis offered absolutely =no= help
with
Maksim's behavior problems. Not once did his teacher request
meetings
with me or my wife. I requested and arranged every single
meeting. At
these meetings, =I= was the one who came up with potential
solutions.
I created and then modified Maksim's behaviorial contract, and I
enforced it. I'm not certified for elementary education.
His teacher
is, but she seemed at an utter loss. When Maksim's behavior
became
more extreme, Fortis's--your--sole reaction was to suspend him.
The
personnel at AALC asked what interventions Fortis had tried to =help=
Maksim rather than punish him. They asked if Fortis's social
worker
had talked to him, and I had to tell them she hadn't. They asked
if
Fortis had recommended counseling for Maksim, and I said that =I=
brought that up, not anyone at Fortis. They asked if Fortis had
tried
anything else, and I was forced to admit the answer was no.
Suspension
was the sole solution in Fortis's arsenal.
I
was upset with myself as well. If Maksim had been a student in my
own
school, he would have seen the social worker, his counselor would have
scheduled a meeting with his teachers, the administrators, his parents,
and Maksim himself, and Maksim would likely have been scheduled to
attend a weekly peer meeting to help his behavior improve. I
should
have realized this and brought it up.
On the
other hand, =you= should have brought up these possibilities.
Suspending a kindergartener four times was not helping him behave
better in the classroom, but it seems to be the only thing Fortis knows
how to do to help a student learn better behavior.
As
a result of all this, I was reluctantly forced to conclude that Fortis
is unable to provide a healthy academic atmosphere for my children.
What
names mean isn’t that useful for characters, in my experience. I
mean,
so “Paul” means “little” and “Mirabel” means “extraodinary
beauty.”
Meh. The vast, vast majority of readers will neither know nor
care.
Unless you’re going for symbolism, that is.
I
lean on THE BABY NAME SURVEY BOOK, me. The authors surveyed
thousands
of people and asked them what traits they think of when they hear a
particular name. In the book, they list the most common traits
people
came up with. For example, the name Cindy makes people think of
“a
friendly, honest, perky child with looks that are average and size
that’s petite.” On the other hand, Cynthia “is pictured as a
petite,
attractive, blue-eyed blonde who is sweet, quiet, and perhaps a bit
spoiled.”
The name Steven makes people think of “a tall,
muscular, good-looking man who is quiet, mild mannered, and
nice.”
(Dearie, dearie me.) Interestingly, Steve is “a good guy who is
strong, good-looking, humorous, friendly, and lots of fun.”
It’s
a great shortcut for naming characters. Want to name your hero
Franklin? Be aware that people see that name two ways: “a large,
powerful, well-bred achiever or a dull,quiet, intelligent
scientist.”
Could work. How about Ira? “An accountant or stockbroker
who looks
like an aging Woody Allen. Ira is pictured as a short Jewish man
who
is smart, sensitive, and an irritable complainer.” Hmmm . . .
maybe
not, then.
Thinking of naming your heroine Ann? “The name Ann
calls to mind a plain, middle-class woman who is kind, practical,
industrious, and dull.” Perhaps we should turn the page.
Deborah?
“Most people agree that Deborah is a good name for a willowy beauty who
is dependable and intelligent. Some, though, think of Deborah as
theatrical or even wild.” Sounds fine!
Naturally, none of this
bears any resemblance to the reality. I once knew a guy named Ira
who
would have been right at home as a romantic hero, and we know Anne
Harris is far from dull. But for a =character= the book is quite
useful, since one of the first things the reader learns about her is
her name, and choosing a name to fit the reader’s preconceptions is a
quick shortcut to characterization.
August 12, 2008: Adventures in
Web Pizza
Yesterday we decided to order delivery food. I was working
on my
laptop, so I thought I'd use the pizza place's web site to place the
order.
Never again.
I
put the order in--two subs and a pizza--and entered the debit card
info. But all the confirmation page did was hang. It
wouldn't give a
confirmation of the order and it wouldn't give an error. It was
stuck
loading. Finally I called the pizza place, which sort of obviated
the
whole Internet thing. The surfer dude on the phone said,
"Wow. The
web page usually works real good. Hey Jake! Is the web page
working?" (muffled reply) "Hold on, dude."
Some time passed and the surfer dude cambe back on the line.
"Okay, we got the order. I'll put it in."
Considerable
time passed and the order didn't show up. Then the pizza place
called
and said the debit card didn't go through, dude. Could I give
them the
numbers again? I did, teeth clenched, and it went through just
fine.
"None
of this would have happened if your web page had been working
properly," I said. "If there were a problem with the card, the
web
page should have alerted me right away instead of hanging."
"We have the order right here, dude," the guy said. "We'll
send it right out."
Which meant it had been sitting on the counter all this
time. Great.
Another half an hour passed. No food. I called
again. "Where's our order, please?"
This time I was talking to the manager. "The driver left
with it about five minutes ago," he said.
So our food had been sitting on their counter for over an hour.
The
food finally arrived. It was barely lukewarm. The pizza was
made
wrong. And it came about about three minutes before Comrade Sarah
was
supposed to pick me up for the bi-weekly writers group meeting. I
had
to bring my sub with me and eat during the meeting, which was extremely
awkward.
If this is the worst thing that
happens to me all week, I shall be pleased, but here's some advice:
pizza companies make pizza. They don't do tech. Mixing food
and the
web is a mistake.
August 10, 2008: Gay Rights
and Grammar
I know many people sat through their various English
classes thinking,
"I'm never going to use this shit. I'm going to be a _______ when
I
get out of here. No one's ever going to ask me what an adjective
is or
how to avoid passive voice or about the difference between transitive
and intransitive verbs."
Short
version is this: The California Supreme Court recently ruled same-sex
marriage legal. Proposition 8 in California, if passed, will
amend the
state constitution to make it illegal. It needs a simple majority
vote
to pass. The header on the measure, as prepared by the state's
Attorney General, reads "Eliminates the Right of Same-Sex Couples to
Marry."
A guy named Mark Larsson sued to force the Attorney
General to change the wording to "Limit on Marriage. Constitutional
Amendment." Why? Because the AG showed prejudice by
"selecting a
ballot title that begins with a negative, transitive active verb."
The
court ruled against him. "There is nothing inherently
argumentative or
prejudicial about transitive verbs, and the Court is not willing to
fashion a rule that would require the Attorney
General to engage in useless nominalization," wrote one of the
judges.
Cool.
Did you follow that? No? THEN YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN
PAYING ATTENTION IN ENGLISH CLASS!
Can
you imagine being in that courtroom as one of the lawyers? The
other
side brings up the argument that the title to Proposition 8 uses a
negative, transitive active verb. The judge turns to you and
says,
"Your response?" You have a few choices. You can say, "Duh
. . . "
You can say, "Request a recess while I consult a grammar book."
You
can try to bluff your way through it. All three will make you
look the
fool.
Okay, here's the translation.
A transitive verb is
a verb that does something TO something. In grammar talk, it's a
verb
that takes a direct object. In the sentence "Paul hit the ball,"
the
verb "hit" is transitive. "Hit" does something TO something--in
this
case, the ball. In the title of Proposition 8, "eliminate" is a
transitive verb because it wants to do something (eliminate) to the
right of same-sex couples to marry.
There's actually no such thing as a negative verb. In this case,
Larsson was actually referring to the tone
of the verb. "Eliminate" has a negative connotation to it, and
Larsson
felt that the word therefore cast a negative light on Proposition
8.
This, he feared, would cause people to vote against it.
An
active verb is a verb which shows an action, such as run, sleep, think,
jump, or eliminate. Action verbs are considered stronger than
their
wimpy cousins, the linking verbs: be, am, is, are, was, were, been,
being. If you want an example, which of these two sentences is
more
interesting? "Joan was sick" or "Joan barfed"? Correct--the
second.
The strong action verb makes all the difference.
I'm not sure
why Larsson was objecting to the presence of an action verb, unless he
felt that a linking verb (or the total lack of a verb) would soften the
title and make it seem less powerful.
Nominalization is the use
of nouns or the changing of other words into nouns. A noun is a
person, place, thing, or idea. Here, the judge was saying that
the
court was unwilling to require the Attorney General to avoid verbs and
rely uselessly on nouns.
So. The lesson is clear: pay
attention to grammar. No matter what your eventual profession,
you may
need to know it and know it well.
August 9, 2008: Hmmmm . . .
A Georgian man cries as he holds the body of his relative
after a
bombardment in Gori, 80 km (50 miles) from Tbilisi, August 9, 2008
This kind of thing makes me say, "I don't have any real problems."
"Is
the fact that, in this country, we view things on screen as more real
than things in print. Part of it is simple numbers: more people watch
TV and movies than read books and comic books. That's why when you
adapt a novel into a movie, you've got an entire Academy Award category
to yourself (and other adapters like you), but when you adapt a movie
into a novel, you're a talentless hack who's just in it for the money
(never mind that screenwriters are far better compensated for
their work than prose writers)."
As a media tie-in writer myself, I have to admit that this has never
occurred to me. Exactly why is
it that people who turn a book into a screenplay are potential Oscar
winners while people who turn screenplays into books are nothing but
hacks?
It's really meant as a rhetorical question. I know the
answer--money. Screenplays earn scads of money, scads of people
see
the movie, and rave about it on TV, in movie reviews, and to their
friends. As a result, money pours into the studio, and money gets
attention.
Far fewer people read books than go to movies. Even
fewer people read books based on movies. Movies are easy
entertainment; books are more challenging. So almost no one cares
about a carefully crafted novel adaptation of a movie. Readers
will
flock to a movie based on a novel to see the book come to life and to
see how well it does or doesn't work. Unfortunately, the opposite
isn't true. Movie viewers are less likely to pick up books
because are
harder to get through, and they don't figure that the book will add
anything to what they saw on screen.
As a result, screenwriters get Oscars while media tie-in writers
languish.
July 31, 2008: Um . . . Ew!
This evening Aran was unloading the dishwasher. He was
putting spoons away when suddenly--WACHOO--he sneezed hard.
Right into the silverware drawer.
Bleah!
July 31, 2008: The Dreaded Family
Room
The family room hasn't been properly cleaned in over two
years.
Straightened, yes. Cleaned, no. The shelves along the walls
were
filled with broken toys, partial toys, toys no one had touched in
years, and toys with missing pieces. I went into the garage, got
the
big trash bin on wheels our trash company gave us, and bumped it down
the stairs while Sasha, Aran, and Maksim watched in horror.
"We
are going to go through all the toys," I said. "We'll toss all
the
broken ones. Any toy that hasn't been used in one year will
either be
tossed out or put into the donation box. Let's get to it!"
We
got to it. It took over four hours. For years, Aran was an
only child
with four grandparents, so he had way too many toys. Then the
adoption
came, and more gifts were showered on the kids, filling the large
family room to capacity over the years. I picked up toys and
said,
"Keep, donate, or dump?" over and over and over. Enormous amounts
of
toys were broken or missing bits or useless. Relatively few were
worth
donating. We filled the entire trash bin. I hauled it
upstairs and
brought down the emergency backup bin, which we still had from the
previous trash company.
When all the toys were
sorted, we were left with enormous amounts of space on the plastic
stacky shelves, so we pulled half of them apart and stored them
away.
The family room grew abruptly larger and brighter.
Then
we cleaned up the boys' computer desk and the TV/video game/DVD player
area. Then we mopped the floor. Parts needed to be scrubbed
with a
bristle brush.
At one point in all this, I
called a break. We went upstairs and I dished up ice cream, which
we
ate while zoning out in front of the TV for a bit. Then it was
back to
work.
At last all was done! The family room is
so much more spacious now. Lots more room to play. The
donation box
is awaiting attention. We still have to go through the pile of
stuffed
animals, but that can wait.
I told the boys we
could go get something to eat as a reward. "McDonald's!" they
shouted,
thus breaking Daddy's heart. "We can play there," Maksim added,
twisting the knife.
So off we went. Amazing how much energy they still had to
play on a McDonald's play structure even after hours of labor!
July 30, 2008: Vanishing Omens
Omen has disappeared. He's been gone for four or
five days now. He's
always been a standoffish kind of cat who almost never asks for
attention, or even food, so it was quite a while before I realized I
hadn't seen him.
Not much for it except to wait and see if he comes back. Sirius
has been meowing a lot more lately. I think he misses Omen.
July 30, 2008: Abby and Autism
Abby's column today has a rather better take on autism:
I was strolling through our subdivision and saw a house for
sale.
One among dozens, to tell the truth. It had the same floor plan
as my
house. I was curious--how much were they asking? So I
pulled a paper
from the little bin attached to the realtor sign.
The house was going for $60,000 less than I had paid for my house.
Now,
my house =does= have a fully-finished basement, with a foyer, a huge
family room, an office, and a 3/4 bathroom, which this house didn't
have. But that won't make a difference of $60,000. Unless
this house
lacks something else mine has (or the interior is crappy), it's pretty
clear that my house has lost considerable value in four years.
Thank you, President Bush! Your econimic incentive check did
wonders!
July 28, 2008: Savagely
Backpedalling
And now Michael Savage is savagely backpedalling and shoveling
like crazy:
We have a whole page of audio clips from his followup show about
autism. In them he claims that his remark, ""I'll
tell you what autism is. In 99% of the cases, it's a brat who hasn't
been told to cut the act out" was taken out of context, that he was
referring to kids who were misdiagnosed with autism.
Let's
look at this. First, in the quote there (and in the sound bites
around
it, if you want to go look them up on-line), he says nothing at all
about misdiagnosis. He's clearly and obviously talking about
autism in
general.
Second,
this web page full of sound bites was put together from the show he did
AFTER his initial remarks hit the airwaves, but this fact is not
mentioned on the web page. He's backpedalling and trying to
create a
new context for his original words. It's all bullshit tapdancing
from
a man who got nailed to the wall.
He
also managed to persuade Wendy Fournier, President of the National
Autism Association, and I was stunned at how she bowed and scraped to
him. She simpered and fawned and agreed with his
backpedalling. I was
stunned! If I had been in her shoes, I would have pretended to be
nice
when asked for the initial interview ("Now, we're not looking for an
argument; we want to open a nice dialogue. Are you up for
that?" "Oh,
sure. I don't want to make anyone look bad. I want to
spread the word
about autism and what we can do to help. Really." And then,
"So, Mr.
Savage, your comments made it quite clear that you believe most kids
with autism are faking. How many children with autism have you
worked
with? Did you research the topic yourself or did you have your
assistants do it?") No, she went right along with him, agreeing
that
some children are misdiagnosed and isn't it dreadful? She let him
blither on about vaccines and lawyers and hyperactivity. She did
manage to sneak in a comment that a lot of people were hurt by his
words. His reponse? "They would be hurt if I actually
directed [my
comments] at autistic children."
So no one was actually hurt because they were
wrong and he was right. I see!
Next,
Savage brings in a bunch of hand-picked psychiatrists and psychologists
who all share his point of view. I'd like to see him talk to
Aran's
therapist.
I hope no one believes this bozo's tapdance.
July 27, 2008: Shark Week
Sharks fascinate Maksim. Lately whenever we go somewhere in
the
car, he says, "Can we talk about sharks?" He plays pretend
sharks. He
asks questions about sharks. So I rented the Discovery Channel's
Shark
Week series of DVDs from Netflix for him, and he was thrilled.
Sharks
also fascinate me, but I live in terror of them. I've read an
enormous
number of books about them and watched any number of nature shows about
them. And they still terrify me. So much so that I won't
consider
even stepping into the ocean for any reason.
A while ago,
I read SHARK LIFE by Peter Benchley. He spends considerable time
explaining that 1) there is no way even for experts to accurately
predict shark behavior; 2) shark attacks on humans are extremely rare,
and deadly attacks are rarer still; and 3) the best way to avoid shark
bites is to STAY OUT OF THE OCEAN.
Number 3 makes the most sense to me, especially when you pair it
with Number 1.
Case
in point: bull sharks are considered the most dangerous sharks to
humans, mostly because they have the widest range of any shark in the
world and they therefore encounter more humans than any other species
of shark. They're also extremely aggressive. Okay--avoid
bull sharks
above all. Got it!
So in one of these Shark
Week videos, what do we see? A shark expert and the host of the
series
standing waist-deep in the ocean shallows surrounded by a school of
eight-foot bull sharks. "Oh yes," said the expert. "We're
quite safe
here. They aren't feeding and they're not acting
aggressively." And
right at that moment, one of the sharks took a chunk out of the
expert's calf.
Apparently the so-called expert was counting on rule Number 2, but
he forgot about rule Number 1.
I'm
watching this thinking, why the hell would you, by choice, stand in the
middle of a school of the most aggressive sharks in the world when, as
an expert, you know damn well you can't predict what they'll do?
Shark
will take a bite out of something unfamiliar just to see what the heck
it is, and most of them are unfamiliar with humans.
Another
video segment interviewed a family of surfers--a man and his three
sons, two of whom were under ten. During a family surf outing, a
shark
nearly bit an arm off the oldest son. The camera took a fair
amount of
delight in zeroing in on the kid's scarred tissue. A few weeks
later,
Dad took said sons back to the same beach, and the youngest one, aged
seven, was attacked by a shark and bitten in the lower back. Dad,
nodding solemnly at the camera, says he teaches his sons proper safety
measures when dealing with a shark attack and this obviously saved his
sons' lives. They all still surf.
Am I the
only one who sees this guy as a nutjob? If my kids were attacked
by
sharks TWICE at the SAME BEACH doing the SAME ACTIVITY, I don't care
what the odds say, I'd toss the surf boards aside and pick up
rollerblading.
The documentary people
interviewed other nutjob surfers. A beach in North Carolina
closed due
to "Marine Life Activity" and stayed closed for over a week. This
was
just after a hurricane had blown through the area, so the surf was high
and surfers (who were also high) alternately begged or demanded
access
to the beach. At last the local authorities gave it on the
condition
that they sign a waiver making it clear these idiots were surfing
completely at their own risk. People headed for the water in
droves.
"I have a heightened awareness of the ocean around me," said one
surfer, "so I'm safe from sharks." The ocean roiling behind him,
meanwhile, was murky as midnight. A shark could swim an inch
beneath
his board and his heightened awareness would have no way of detecting
it.
I noticed that tourist beaches seem
reluctant to use the word "shark." Several times the documentary
showed uniformed men into the sand hammering signs
that temporarily
closed the beach due to "Marine Life Activity" or "Dangerous Marine
Life." The officials never said "shark attack." They
said,
"encounter" or "incident" or "encounter with the marine
population."
Swimmers who were attacked by sharks weren't "victims," they were
"patients."
One of the segments focused on the
lifeguards at beaches where sharks occasionally cruise. We got
stories
and recreations of shark attacks--excuse me, of "unexpected encounters
with indigenous marine life." They showed guy sprinting into the
ocean
with rescue boards tucked under their arms, ready to plow through the
waves toward the bleeding vict--uh, patient.
It
was completely different from the way I'd rescue someone. My
version
would be me standing on the beaching with a bullhorn shouting, "I'm
really sorry, sir, but you're going to die!"
July 28, 2008: Summer Birthday
Maksim's birthday is December 26, and it always a bit of a
strain.
Kala and I were determined that his birthday would get lost or be
diminished because of the holiday season, but it's hard--no one's in
the mood for cake and ice cream the day after Christmas (and since we
also have Yule celebrations, we've gone through that, too).
Mackie
himself gets overwhelmed by the presents. It's not as fun.
This year,
Maksim is old enough to
understand some abstract concepts, like shifting the
date. I talked to him about his birthday and how it tends to get
lost
in the winter holidays, and perhaps we could celebrate it in summer,
halfway around the year to his actual birthday.
"We'll have
presents and cake and ice cream in July," I said, "instead of
December. Then in December, we'll give you a card so you know we
haven't forgotten your real birthday. Would you like to do that?"
Mack liked this idea.
I
spent most of the morning making a cake from scratch for him.
This is
another advantage--on December 26, I'm all baked out and don't feel up
to making a recipe cake. Maksim wanted a chocolate cake with
chocolate
frosting. I was going to make a genoise cake, but I realized I've
never made one before, and they're complicated. (There's no
leavening
agent in them, so it takes some work to make them fluffy, and it's easy
to make a mistake.) So I fell back on devil's food, which is a
little
easier. I melted chocolate and sifted flour and whipped egg
whites.
Now everything is cooling, awaiting assembly.
For presents,
Mackie said he wanted a new Transformer and a Nerf bazooka toy. I
sighed at this. He doesn't often play with the Transformer he
has, and
we're trying to steer him away from the toy weapons. I told him I
couldn't find either one but I got him other things I'm sure he'll
like. For the record, they're a baseball mitt (he loves playing
baseball) and a game of Twister (he loves board games, too).
Maksim also declared he wanted spaghetti for supper, which we'll
have. An easy dinnner to make!
Aran has been begging to see SPACE
CHIMPS. Comrade Sarah's son Alexander has been begging to see
SPACE
CHIMPS. So, sighing and not expecting much, Comrade Sarah and I
arranged an outing, joined by Erica and her son Jack. Mackie
wanted to
come too.
Sasha wisely opted out.
I
had heard the movie was bad, and there was a moment when I actually
considered paying Sasha to escort the kids to the movie while the
parents sat in the pizza area and had a nice, adult-level conversation
for an hour and a half. Aran would have been fine, but three
other
children under the age of seven would probably have been too much for
Sasha to handle on his own. So in we went.
"Maybe the reviews are being too harsh," I told myself.
"Maybe it'll be a goofy bit of fun."
Nope. There's a reason I trust the Rotten Tomatoes web site
and don't go see anything rated under 60%.
SPACE
CHIMPS was, frankly, boring. The writing was lackluster. I
can't
imagine how anyone with even a microgram talent could look at the
script and not say, "Hmmm . . . this needs another run-through."
The
jokes were half-funny at best. The only memorable ones were so
outdated or inappropriate I wondered what the writers were
thinking.
(I caught a reference to the movie AIRPLANE, of all things. The
David
Bowie reference no one under the age of forty would get. And who
wants
to explain, "Is that a banana in your pocket?" to a
six-year-old?) The
chimp puns got annoyingly stupid after the first one.
The
plot wandered all over the place. An expensive space probe
is sucked
into a wormhole, and three chimps are selected to go see what's
up. On
the other side, the chimps find an alien planet on which one alien
is
using the probe to enslave his fellows. Two of the three chimps
end up
in a sort of odyssey, wandering the alien world and dealing with
whatever nonesensical monsters the nonsensical writers decided to dream
up before dealing with the buffoon alien despot.
The
characters were supposed to have some development. Luna is
apparently
supposed to have lost touch with her chimp side in favor of being an
astronaut, but this fact only comes up right at the moment Ham (the
main character) begins showing her how to be a chimp again, so there's
no impact. Ham is supposed to have a hidden streak of
self-loathing.
It's so well-hidden, in fact, that it doesn't show up until he mentions
it and deals with it in the same scene, so again--no impact.
Boring!
The
pacing was also off. Several scenes needed to slow down a
bit. During
the two parallel scenes when we're meant to think certain characters
are dead (and there's no doubt in anyone's mind that each one survives,
thanks), the scenes are so rushed, there's no time for emotional
impact, no time for the audience to worry that the characters might
really be dead.
The animation is clunky and
over-bright, worthy of the Teletubbies or the Wriggles. It does
nothing new or even interesting. Even the music was dull.
About
50 minutes into it, Aran started playing with his hands, something he
does when he's bored but has nothing else to occupy himself.
Maksim
got up and hung on the front row railing. (The theater was nearly
empty and he wasn't bothering anyone, so I let him.) Alexander
asked
for his book. Clearly, something was lacking.
Afterward, Sarah said the movie had one saving grace--one its
themes is that canceling space exploration funding is evil.
I'll give it that. And it got the kids out of the house for
a while. There ain't anything else good to say.
July 26, 2008: Vanity, Thy Name
Is Me
Google has a fame
rater for the Internet. You type in your name and it rates
that name based on the number of hits it generates. Steven Piziks gets a 51.
Steven Harper gets a 46
Piziks gets a 53.
July 24, 2008: Being a Dad--All Freaking Day
Today I was supposed to get a bunch of writing done. Lots of
it! It was all planned.
And then . . .
I
couldn't get to sleep last night, so I ended up sleeping in. More
or
less. I got up at 9:00 and couldn't remember if today was
Wednesday or
Thursday. (I like this aspect of summer break.) I checked
the
calendar and discovered a note that Aran's piano lesson was set for
9:45 this morning. Yeek!
Originally, Kala had
responsibility for Aran's piano lessons because I work two jobs and she
works, at most, part time at one. But lately, there've been
problems
with this. She's mixed up lesson times or missed them entirely,
causing rescheduling and other sorts of problems. So last
week I took
the job away from her. This was the latest mixup--Kala hadn't
told me
Aran's lesson had been moved to today, and when I asked her about it,
she said she thought his lesson was Friday.
At
any rate, I got Aran to his lesson on time--just--and made sure his
teacher was aware that I would be coordinating things from here on out.
When
I got home, the boys had to do their jobs. Sasha was still in bed
(at
10:15) and needed to be routed from it. Then the boys discovered
that
a FUTURAMA movie had arrived from Netflix, and they begged me to watch
it with them over lunch.
We were out of
cookies, had been for days, and today was cool enough to bake, so I
decided to make a quick batch of chocoholic cookies. Got halfway
into
them and discovered we only had one egg left, so I had to run to the
store. The cookies came out nicely, though, and I made them from
memory. Go me!
Once those were done, Sasha
reminded me that his bike needed fixing. Hoo boy. A couple
days ago,
Sasha ran over something that flattened both his tires. He had
tried
to fix the problem himself and disassembled most of his bike into its
component molecules. In the tradition of boys everywhere, he had
no
idea how to put it back together, let alone finish the repairs.
Sasha's
bike is actually a mess. If it were a house, it would be
condemned.
Sasha is constantly smashing into trees, running over railroad spikes,
and wiping out like a California surfer. The poor bike looks like
it's
been run through a wood chipper. Twice. Whenever I make
repairs,
Sasha agitates for a brand new bike. This earns a hard look from
me.
"You
don't even take care of this one," I point out. "Why would I
shell out
money for a new bike when it'll be as junky as this one within a week?"
Sasha
then goes into a long diatribe about how none of the problems are his
fault. Someone else always hits him, or there is some reason he
can't
see the car/tree/baby carriage he smashes into, or the damage
happens
when a friend is using the bike.
"Sucks to be you," I say, then I point to his old tires, which are
nearly bald. "Why are the treads on your tires gone?"
Sheepish shrug. "I dunno. Tires are old."
"Really?
Go look at my bike. Those tires are eight years old, and I ride
my
bike at least forty miles a week. The treads are fine.
You've been
slamming on your bakes to spin out on purpose, and it's destroying your
tires. You just need to take better care of your stuff."
"Da-ad. Give me a break. Growing up, I never had
nothin'. I never learn how to take care of anything."
"I know that, buddy. You can learn on this bike."
First
we had to go to the hardware store for a new tire and new inner tubes
and a new bike pump, since our old one was broken. For some
reason,
new bike tires are now flattened and bunched up for sale, which means
they're almost impossible to wrestle onto the rim. It took well
over
an hour to change the inner tubes and get the wheels back on
properly.
Then I noticed the brakes weren't working properly. I managed to
fix
the front brakes. I was working on the back brakes when the
brake
cable snapped--rust. Nothing for it except to disconnect the back
brakes until I can get a new cable at the bike shop.
Some
time ago, one of Sasha's friends was riding his bike and wiped out on
it. This carved out a chunk of seat cushio and rendered it
uncomfortable to use. ("So don't let friends ride your bike,
Sasha.
They don't care if something goes wrong on it.") Also, Aran's
bike is
mouldering in the garden shed because he has consistently refused to
learn how to ride it. Sasha removed his bike seat, hoping to put
Aran's bike seat on his. Unfortunately, the seats aren't
compatible.
Rather than simply remove his seat, however, Sasha had completely
dismantled it, so we had to reassmble the thing and put it back
on. At
last his bike was in rideable condition.
Just in time for karate.
Over
supper, I'd promised Aran and Mackie that we'd do some karate practice
in the back yard together later that day. By the time Sasha's
bike was
done, it was 8:00, and I was hoping Aran and Mack would have forgotten,
but while Sasha and I were putting the bike tools away, Maksim trotted
over and said, "Are we doing karate now?"
Mackie's
friend S--- was over, and Mackie was eager to show off his new skills,
so karate time it was. I got out the practice equipment.
S--- didn't
just want to watch; he wanted to try it, too, so I ran through basic
actions (high block, low block, front kick, middle punch). Aran
can
always use the review anyway. Then I played Whack-a-Mole with the
padded striker, smacking the boys at random so they could try to
block. They liked this quite a lot. Then Aran and I ran
through our
form together, and I declared class was over. S--- said, "Do you
know
when you're going to do that again?" and I promised I would let him
know when we did.
I'm done being a dad now.
July 24, 2008: Unexpected Book
In the mail today came a package that was clearly a
book. I hadn't
ordered one, and my first thought was that it was a Phillip K. Dick
mistake--I still get the occasional SF paperback in the mail from
people who think I'm still a PKD Award judge--but it turned to be a
copy of Shadows Return by Lynn Flewelling.
This wasn't likely to be a PKD mistake--the book is fantasy, and PKD is
for science fiction. No note or card. What on earth?
I'd been meaning to buy this book for quite some time. It hit the
stores while I was in Ireland. I'd read Lynn's other Rhiminee
books and liked them a lot, and was happy to hear there
was going to be a fourth book about Alec and Seregil. I hadn't
gotten
around to buying it, though.
The return address said it came
from Lynn herself. This was even more of a puzzle. I know
Lynn only
slightly, certainly not well enough for her to send me a copy of her
latest novel, and there was no note saying "For your Nebula
consideration" or anything like that.
I flipped to the title
page. It was autographed, and a handwritten note added, "To
Steven,
From Traci Castleberry and . . . " with an arrow zipping down to Lynn's
autograph. Ah ha!
Thanks, Traci! This is wonderful! Going to start reading
this one next.
July 23, 2008: Car
Kala had some errands to run. She was on the highway
on her way to the
west side of Ann Arbor when the car lost all acceleration. She
barely
made it to the left shoulder. She called the motor club, then the
police, then me. Oh, hooray. I called our mechanic to let
him know
she was coming. At least the towtruck arrived faster than the
predicted 45 minutes.
Once Kala and the car arrived at the
garage, I drove over to pick her up. Now we're waiting to
hear. The
mechanic may not be able to get to it unitl tomorrow.
I hate car
problems. (Does anyone like them?) I had a few very bad
breakdowns
early in my car owning career, breakdowns that stranded me in far-off
places, and the fallout still freaks me out, even when the problem is
mostly an annoyance--neither of us has to be at work, we have another
car, it didn't happen with the kids or out of town.
It still killed off most of my planned writing for the day--my
concentration was shot--so I did research instead.
We'll
have to figure out what to do if the repair bill is more than a couple
hundred dollars, too. The car is aged and not worth that much
money.
On the other hand, we have to have two, and we can't really get another
one right now. Hmmmm . . .
UPDATE
It was the timing belt. $400.
July 23, 2008: Savage on Autism
By now, many of you have heard about conservative talk-show host
Michael Savage's remarks about autism. But in case you haven't:
The
short version is, Savage (who's real name is Weiner), said “What do you
mean they [autistic children] scream and they’re silent? They don’t
have a father around to tell them don’t act like a moron, you’ll get
nowhere in life. Stop acting like a putz. Straighten up! Act like a
man! Don’t sit there crying and screaming, idiot.’” He also
called
autism "a fraud" and "a racket" and said that 99 percent of cases were
misdiagnosed. On his blog, he says, "“My comments about autism
were
meant to boldly awaken parents and children to the medical community’s
attempt to label too many children or adults as ‘autistic.’ . . . There
is no definitive medical diagnosis for autism. None."
That
last statement is, of course, not true in the slightest. Unlike
cancer
or muscular dystrophy, autism is a spectral disorder, meaning you can
be a little autistic or very autistic, but that doesn't mean there's no
medical diagnosis for it. Savage is quite wrong there.
As
far as my Google-Fu can uncover, he isn't getting any support from
anyone. No one is stepping forward to agree with him or defend
him.
My thoughts?
I
think he's like Anne Coulter. He's in third place (behind Hannity
and
Limbaugh) and he's scrounging around for a way to get publicity for
himself. So what does he do? He makes a bunch of explosive
remarks
about a topic that's been getting a lot of media attention
lately.
KABOOM! Instant publicity, and all of it free. (Notice he's
running a
follow-up show on autism in which he's inviting parents with autistic
kids to call in. Gee, do you think his ratings might go
up?) He
doesn't care one way or the other about kids with autism. I would
be
very surprised to hear that he actually believes in the remarks he
made. He's nothing but a publicity hack. If everyone
ignored him,
he'd quite literally go away.
Yesterday I made a mistake. I took
Maksim to see WALL-E, and I didn't get any caffeine beforehand.
By the
third act of the movie, I started getting a mild caffeine
headache. I
should have left the movie to get caffeine right away, but I
didn't.
The headache grew worse. When the movie ended, I took Mackie to
Wendy's for lunch and I got a heavy dose of Mountain Dew, but it was
too late--the headache was full-blown by then.
When I got home,
I dosed myself with meds and lay down. An hour later, the meds
hadn't
had any effect, so I took more, and then more. Still absolutely
no
effect whatsoever. I finally was forced to have Kala take me to
the
hospital.
I waited in the waiting room at St. Joseph's. It was
packed, as you might expect on a Saturday evening, and I was dreading a
wait of several hours. However, when you have severe migaine
headache
pain, you can't do anything--read, watch TV, write, use a computer,
nothing. I figured I could do nothing in a hospital awaiting
treatment
just as easily as do nothing at home awaiting nothing at all.
After
about twenty minutes, the triage nurse called me back and we went
through the usual Q&A (including the questions about domestic
assault). Then I learned that St. Joseph's had brought back their
urgent care. Quite some time ago, they'd merged urgent care with
emergency. Now urgent care had returned. The nurse asked if
I thought
my headache could be treated with an injection (urgent care) or if I'd
need an IV (emergency). The emergency room care would need a much
longer wait, but urgent care could see me right away. I took the
urgent care option.
They took me back to a bed, a doctor saw me,
and not much later, I got a pair of shots. The pain eased
quickly, but
one of the shots was for a heavy narcotic, and the room swayed around
me whenever I moved my head. Kala came to pick me up, and I went
home.
I
was useless, if pain free, the rest of the evening. I lay down at
around 9:00, woke up at 11:30, and decided I should just go to bed.
Today
I'm still groggy and uncertain. I can type, at least, but I can't
drive or ride a bicycle or do anything that requires fine balance.
July 20, 2008: WALL-E
WALL-E opened while I was in Ireland, and I didn't get a
chance to see
it. Kala and I decided THE DARK KNIGHT would be Too Harsh for
Maksim,
however, so she took Aran and Sasha to see it while I took Mackie to
see WALL-E.
We were afraid Maksim, a big Batman fan, would be
disappointed and/or upset that he couldn't go see DARK KNIGHT, so I
told him the movie was big and too scary for little kids.
Instead, he
and I would go see WALL-E, just the two of us. He'd already seen
it,
but this time he could see it with me.
Mackie liked this idea very much. "We get to do something, just
you and me," he said.
Kala
took Sasha and Aran off, leaving just Mackie and me. He wanted to
play
SORRY, so we did until it was time to leave for WALL-E.
"We're seeing a movie with just the two of us," Mackie declared several
time.
I
liked WALL-E, though it was frighteningly plausible. It was
definitely
pure science fiction, taking the "What if these trends continue?"
question to its logical extreme.
July 20, 2008: Dark Knight
I saw THE DARK KNIGHT. I don't want to comment
extensively on
it--there are many, many reviews out there--except to say that I really
liked it quite a lot.
The first scene needed to be cleared
up--it was hard to follow what was going on with the Batman
copycat--but things improved from there. Heath Ledger did, as
everyone
says, a fantastic job as the Joker. I liked the fact that they
brought
the Joker back to his original comic book origin. In the books,
no one
knows where the Joker came from, what his real name is, or why he's so
insane. The bit with the Joker creating the Batman and the Batman
creating the Joker was something created for the movies and was never
part of the comics.
I wondered how it escaped an R rating, though. Whoof!
I
liked the blackmail subplot and the way it came back later as an
important plot point. So did several other things that appeared
to be
throwaway subplots. I also liked the way Batman was handled as a
team. He has Alfred and Lucius Fox behind him--he can't operate
alone,
after all. I liked the handling of Harvey Dent. And they
managed to
work in three--count 'em THREE--villains without overloading the
script. That was a neat trick.
The film was definitely not one
for Maksim. Kala and I were a little wary of taking him to see
it, and
I'm glad we didn't. I saw it alone, and Kala took Sasha and Aran
to
see it later.
July 20, 2008: Beaching
Thursday I decided would be a good day for the
beach. The boys were
thrilled with the idea, and we put all the necessaries into the car for
a trip to Independence Lake.
I like the beach better than
swimming pools, really. Swimming pools are fun, but they rarely
have
good shade, they're more crowded, the water is harsh, and the hard
cement around the pool is always painted white, which drives your eyes
six feet into your skull. Beaches (or at least, the beaches I go
to)
have shade and sun, take your pick, soft sand, soft water, and crowds
that are spread over a wider area. Beaches also often have
playgrounds, and the kids can run (which is forbidden at pools).
I
don't dislike pools; I just prefer a beach over a pool.
Anyway,
it was a perfect beach day--sunny, not too hot, a hint of breeze with a
few clouds to cut the sun. I was surprised at how many people
were
there on a Thursday morning, but it wasn't badly crowded or
anything.
It was just lovely. We all swam and ate snacks and read (or Kala
and I
read, anyway) and generally lazed around for a few hours. It was
very
nice.
July 16, 2008: Karate Kicks
Last night in karate class we reinforced back hook kicks
and spinning
back kicks. We also learned how to do a jump back kick. You
start in
a horse-riding stance, then jump straight up, spin halfway around in
mid-air, and kick with your heel. The plus side is that this kick
generates serious power, and I kept knocking the bag over. The
minus
side is that it's hard to learn, and I fell twice while figuring it
out. Good thing we have floor mats. But I got it down
finally.
July 15, 2008: Catching the
Lightning
It's a quintessential Michigan summer night--still air,
warm, slightly
humid. I was sitting in the backyard writing on my laptop and the
lightning bugs were coming out. Maksim put on his shoes and
trotted
out back to see them.
"Can I have a jar, Daddy?" he said. "I want to catch dem!"
I
found him a jar, showed him how to put some grass in it, and the two of
us went around the yard catching fireflies to put in the jar. We
caught well over a dozen before it was time for his bath. I put
the
jar on his windowsill, where he can see it from his bed.
"Tomorrow we'll let them go," I said. "But tonight you can watch
them."
I'm packing now. I have a list--I always make a
list. And I am a fucking genius. (Not just a genius--a
fucking genius, baby!)
My
goal was to have only a carryon for my clothes and a backpack for my
lap. That way, Corey would be my only piece of checked
luggage. Corey
will a be challenge enough to haul around without the burden of a
full-sized suitcase, thanks. But could I pack into a carryon
enough
clothes for twelve days, several of which would likely include hiking
over difficult terrain and others of which would include tromping
civilized (and uncivilized) parts of Dublin?
Yes. Yes, I could. Why? That's right--genius!
I first made a list. I always make a list. That way I'm
less likely to forget something. My list of clothes runs:
Socks
Underwear
Jeans (one black, one blue)
Light slacks (1)
Heavy slacks (1)
Polo shirts (5)
Fleece (2)
Windbreaker
Hiking boots
Rain suit
Pajamas
I'm
not going swimming, so no swimsuit. The weather will be too
chilly for
shorts (and they're not worn much in Ireland), so none of those.
T-shirts are out--polo shirts are just as comfortable for tromping
during the day and have the advantage of being dressy enough for
restaurants or clubs in the evening. No dinner jacket--I won't be
going anywhere that requires one. Ditto for dress shoes.
All
this went into a tiny carryon, with room left over. How?
Well, the
first rule of packing is Use the Dead Space. I rolled up six
pairs of
socks and stuffed them inside the hiking boots. Another six pairs
were
also rolled and stuffed into the cracks and crevices around the
boots.
Ditto for several pairs of underwear. (If it came to it, I was
ready
to cut the amount of socks and underwear in half and either rinse them
out when I was there or just buy some cheap stuff.)
The second
rule is Wear It. On the trip to Ireland, I'll be wearing a pair
of
jeans, a polo shirt, and the windbreaker. I could have worn a
fleece,
but that'll be too uncomfortable.
The rest of the clothes were
folded down or rolled tightly. Wrinkled? Yep! Such is
life. But I
can wear the black polo shirt the first day while the wrinkles hang out
of the other clothes. I did lay the heavier slacks flat atop
everything. Zipped it shut, and I was done!
There are two
pockets on top of the carryon. These will keep my toiletries,
including the plastic bag of liquid stuff. Easy to access.
Next up--packing Corey and the backpack!
Genius!
June 24, 2008: Nails and the
iPhone
Apparently some women are decrying the iPhone because it's
too difficult to use if your nails are too long:
Sheesh!
Get a grip. Why don't they complain to harp makers, piano makers,
keyboard makers, regular telephone manufacturers, and remote control
makers? All those things are hard to use with long nails,
too. Face
it, ladies: long nails are a vanity. They're unnecessary except
in a
very, very few professions (such as modeling). If you choose to
have
long nails, you're choosing to deal with the problems. Fashion or
functionality? You can rarely have both. Been that way for
centuries. Don't act all huffy, like this is a new problem--or
think
that the tech industry should care about your petty complaints.
June 24, 2008: Two-Wheeled Mackie
Last year, Maksim kept saying he wanted to ride a bike
with just two
wheels, but whenever I took the training wheels off his bike and he
discovered he was wobbly, he freaked and refused to try further.
After
going through this two or three more times, I said he had the leave the
wheels on.
A new summer has arrived. Yesterday Mackie came to me and said,
"I can ride a bike with two wheels!"
He
had succumbed to peer pressure, you see. All the kids he plays
with in
the neighborhood ride their bikes with two wheels, and he didn't like
that. He started borrowing their bikes and trying to ride.
He quickly
got it down fairly well, then came to report it to me and Kala.
He
wanted me to take his training wheels off for real this time.
I
took them off (with an enormous crowd of neighborhood children
watching). Mackie climbed on his bike and pedalled away. He
still
tipped over once in a while, but he improves with every stroke.
Today
Kala took his bike to the shop to get a kickstand installed on it (and,
incidentally, to replace the badly-worn rear tire). Maksim begged
to
go on a bike ride with me, and off we went.
We pedalled down to
the little park. It was a beautiful, balmy day. Maksim had
near-perfect confidence on his bike and didn't show any signs of
tipping over. He mounted and dismounted perfectly well.
Once he
announced we had to stop so he could scratch his nose--taking one hand
off the handlebars isn't an option yet--and he handled that perfectly
well.
Mackie thinks this is pretty cool, too. He's joined the two-wheel
club!
June 23, 2008: Dammit!
The airport changed the luggage policy on me. The
hard-sided travel
case I have for Corey might be too big to check as luggage. I'm
furious.
I was double-checking stuff for the trip, and I came
across Delta's luggage info. Now you can't have any piece of
checked
luggage that measures over 62" (height + width + length) or weigh over
50 pounds. I'm running into a serious problem. Corey and
the new case
only weight 45 pounds, so that's not a problem. But measuring the
case
itself is problematic. It's a trapezoid. One end is high,
the other
end is low. To get the height, do I measure the high end?
The low
end? Measure both and take an average?
I called the airline to
ask and, of course, got a representative in India who barely understood
what I was asking. Once I got her to understand the question, her
only
answer was to repeat the script in front of her. ("It's the
height
plus the width plus . . . " "I know that. How do I
measure the height when the height isn't regular?" "Measure the
height plus the width . . . ")
The
airline does allow luggage between 63" and 82", but for a surcharge--of
A HUNDRED AND FIFTY DOLLARS. That would be $300, there and back,
to
take Corey with me.
If I measure everything at its highest and
widest, I'm a few inches over the absolute maximum 82". If I
measure
an average height, I'm fine (except for the $300).
Another
option might be to wrap Corey in bubble wrap and put him in his
soft-sided case. Then he'd be easily within the size limits
(though
I'd still probably have to pay the extra fee). But I worry about
him
getting smashed. I mean, the bubble wrap will help against bumps
and
bruises, but it won't help if he's on the bottom of a huge pile of
heavy luggage. A harp is hollow, after all.
There's a distinct
possibility that the luggage check-in person would accept the travel
case without batting an eye or might just take a bit of
persuading.
But I'm scared to death that I might have no trouble at this end, only
to hit an officious jerk in Ireland who tells me on the return trip,
"No, this is too big, even for the extra fee," and I'd have to abandon
Corey in Ireland.
And here's a kicker--Delta allows you TWO
pieces of checked luggage. That means you can have 122 inches and
100
pounds worth of luggage, really, but they won't let you bring a single
piece that's way less than this total. Corey's airplane case is,
at
its maximum, 85" and 45 pounds, and it could well be refused. But
I
could show up with two trunks of 62" each and weighing a total of 100
pounds, and they'd be accepted. Thismakes no sense!
I called a
friend of a friend who works as a luggage handler for Delta, and after
hearing my problem, he said he wasn't sure what the measurement policy
would be, but he'd ask around at work today.
If he can't get an
answer, I'll just go down to the airport with my travel case, select a
Delta baggage clerk, and ask. See what happens.
I'm truly
upset. I really, really want to take Corey with me. I'm
looking
forward to playing him on Irish hills and maybe even in tombs or stone
circles. But $300 is steep. What sucks is that the case
itself cost
$300 to have made, and it may be suddenly unusable.
:(
June 23, 2008: Readying for
Ireland
The last few days I've been getting ready for my trip to
Ireland.
Many, many details to work out. I get insanely detail-oriented in
cases like this. I spent considerable time, for example, putting
together an itinerary for myself. This involved getting on-line,
looking up places to visit, and downloading driving directions to each
place. I've also been making out a packing list and shopping for
various small things I need--a little flashlight, an empty water bottle
(which you can take past security and fill in the bathroom, thereby
avoiding stupid airport prices), luggage tags, travel-size toiletries,
and so on. I've also been downloading entertainment to my iPod.
June 20, 2008: Some Outrage
I was talking to the Dean at Ann Arbor Learning Community,
a school
we're considering for the boys next fall. He wanted more
information
about what went on with Maksim's suspensions. He was a little
startled, even shocked, that Fortis had suspended a kindergartener.
"What sort of interventions did the school suggest?" he asked.
"None,"
I said. "Everything that happened came from us. From
me. When he
started acting up in class, I was the one who came up with the new
behavior plan."
"Did the school suggest he see the social worker?"
"No."
"Did they suggest he see a psychologist?"
"No. That was my idea."
The
conversation continued, but I felt a growing annoyance that eventually
bloomed into outrage. What the hell was up with that? Every
time
Mackie got into trouble at school, Fortis's reaction was to suspend him
for longer and longer periods. No one over the ever =ever= made
suggestions about what to do. No one ever suggested he meet with
the
school's social worker. No one mentioned he should talk to a
pscyhologist. No one ever tried to be helpful in any way.
They just
THREW A KINDERGARTENER OUT OF SCHOOL.
I'm a bit upset at myself
as well. I don't know why none of this occurred to me,
either. I
should have met with the assistant principal and said, "Why is my son
being suspended with no support? What can Fortis do to help
him?" If
this were a student in my school, we would have scheduled a meeting
with him, his parents, teachers, counselor, social worker, and
assistant principal to figure out how to get him back on track.
Fortis
never once suggested a single intervention, and I should have realized
it.
I'm pissed off. The school would rather suspend a five/six
year old than try to help him. Just throw him the hell out of
school
instead, that's the solution. Sure!
While I'm howling about
Fortis, let me also mention that they excluded Aran from fifth grade
camp. Every year the fifth graders go to a week-long YMCA
camp. It
costs a chunk of money. Sasha went last year and loved it.
This year,
Aran was looking forward to going. The school was a little wary,
though. They worried that Aran might wander away by himself and
get
lost. They worried that Aran might not handle the communal shower
situation well. The suggestion was that Aran be accompanied by a
male
relative who could get orient him, make sure he could handle
everything. This was eventually pushed to a requirement.
Unfortunately, I'm the only male relative who could realistically have
done this, and I couldn't go--no sick days left.
The
school said they'd try to get someone who could go, and they were
fairly sure they could find a person. Three days before camp,
Kala and
I got an e-mail from Aran's teacher. No one was available to help
Aran, so he couldn't go to camp. He'd stay behind with the other
kids
who couldn't go doing "many other enrichment activitieis" with another
teacher.
In a fury, Kala wrote back, "Let us know when you've told him."
Aran
was disappointed, but at least he didn't melt down. Kala and I
are
still angry. Camp would have been great for Aran. If he'd
had a
physical handicap, they wouldn't have dared exclude him. But
since he
has a mental handicap, they exclude him. We don't have the
wherewithal
to fight it.
So we're not at all happy with Fortis.
June 20, 2008: Time to Write
A few months ago, my friend Anne Harris asked me to guest
blog at her
site. I was happy to oblige, and she posted what I wrote.
Considerable time has passed, so I'm reposting it here for those who
may have missed it. :)
TAKING TIME. BY FORCE.
A
lot of writers say the number one question people ask them is, “Where
do you get your ideas?” I must be a mutant. The number one
question
people ask me is, “How do =you= find time to write?”
And the answer is a long, insane laugh.
I'm
not just a writer. I also teach high school English
full-time. I have
a wife and children. Like anyone else, I have a full life with
little
time for extras.
The year my son Aran, then age three, was
diagnosed with autism, I had the perfect excuse to stop writing.
No
one in the world would have blamed me if I had set aside my novels for
a several months or even longer. Instead, I wrote two books that
year
instead of one--in addition to writing TRICKSTER, I wrote THE NANOTECH
WAR, a Star Trek Voyager book, to pay for Aran’s specialist and
treatment bills. (Go buy a few dozen copies for your friends.)
Five
years later, my wife and I adopted two boys from Ukraine, and I had
another perfect excuse to stop writing for a while. Hell, I had
my
editor’s permission to turn in my then-current novel a couple months
late. Instead, I turned the book in early, as I’ve done with
every
book I’ve ever written.
Last February, I e-mailed my most recent novel to my editor--eight
weeks before deadline. People invariably ask me: "How?"
I suppose I just take time. By force.
In
the beginning of my career I had to force myself. I had to force
myself not to watch TV. I had to force myself not to join yet
another
social group. I had to force myself to get up early and write
before
work (when I had an afternoon job) or force myself to write immediately
after I got home from work (when I had a morning job). I had to
force
myself not to answer the phone and instead let the machine screen calls.
I
had to decide--which was more important? Writing or TV?
Writing or a
bigger social life? Writing or the telephone? Writing,
frankly,
requires sacrifices. I don’t go to parties. I rarely go to
movies. I
have a tiny circle of friends, most of whom are writers
themselves. My
greatest nightmare is some required function that will take me out of
town for more than two days, away from my keyboard. It’s a
mindset
I’ve deliberately cultivated over the years, and it lets me survive as
a professional writer.
But here’s the thing--I LIKE IT. I
like writing. I enjoy creating characters, setting up their
worlds,
and putting them through hell. I enjoy it, I look forward to it,
and I
make little happy noises when I power up my computer. Most of the
people who ask me where I find the time to write don’t enjoy writing,
and it mystifies them why anyone would voluntarily spend so much time
doing something they would only do at gunpoint.
There’s
that guy up the street. You know the one I’m talking about.
You could
use his lawn as a putting green. The bushes are trained to grow
in
geometric shapes. His mulch is color-coordinated. An alarm
sounds if
a single leaf falls to earth. I wonder to myself, how does he do
it?
Where on earth does he find the time to make his lawn so perfect?
We
all know the answer, of course. It didn’t all happen at
once. He
spent an hour after work here, two hours on Sunday there, and one
spring when his wife took the kids out of town, he got to spend an
entire glorious three-day weekend doing nothing but yard work.
Rapture!
I
hate yard work. I make my oldest son do it to earn his video
games.
If I spent the amount of time on my yard that I do on my writing, my
yard would look as good as that guy’s. Hell, probably better
because
I’m a competitive bastard who would get caught up in some insane home
improvement pissing contest.
But I don’t, and it’s probably for the best.
I
take time by force because I like writing. People who like
hunting
take time by force for hunting. People who like football take
time by
force for the Superbowl. People who like video games take time by
force to wait in line all night for the latest Xbox release.
Finding
time is really a matter of arranging priorities. My mother used
to
say, “If it’s important to you, you’ll find time to do it.”
So the real question isn’t “How do you find time to write?”
The real question is, “How important is writing to you?”
I discoverd that Firefox, my browser, has a wonderful add-on
script. It's called ReminderFox. You add it to Firefox, and
whenever
you want, you can add a reminder of some sort to it. At a time
and
interval you designate, it'll pop up a little reminder box on your web
browser to remind you of whatever it is you need to remember.
I
love this function. I have a lot of long-term things to remember
but
no easy way to recall them. Sometimes I hear about an anthology
that
will be open for two months next fall, but will I remember to
submit?
Unlikely. I need to get hold of an editor about something after a
certain date, but it's three weeks away. I won't remember then,
so I
need a reminder. ReminderFox will pop up and remind me.
I don't use a day planner--my days aren't =that= full. So
ReminderFox is exactly what I need. It's great!
June 19, 2008: Writing Update
Finished the "oops" essay last night, the one I'd promised to
Seton Hill and then completely forgotten about. Did final
rewrites on
it this morning and sent it off. Ah, the magic of
computers!
WordPerfect lets me write much faster than a typewriter, and e-mail
lets me deliver the manuscript far faster than the post office.
And now "A Primer for Writing Media Books" awaits the editor's
eyes.
June 19, 2008: Knee Update
Last night I took a mega-dose of ibuprofin and went to
bed. This
morning, the stiffness is completely gone, though some of the pain
still lingers. Weird.
June 19, 2008: I Am Legend and Hulk
SPOILERY! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED
I rented I
AM LEGEND and watched it. It was . . . it was . . . difficult to
describe. I was dissatisfied when the movie ended, and I couldn't
think exactly why for a while. Eventually it came to me.
The movie
didn't really go anywhere. Robert Neville, Will Smith's
character, is
to spread out. He's surviving by himself, fighting zombies (of a
sort), dealing with being the last person on Earth (as far as he
knows), and struggling to find a cure for the virus that caused the
zombie problem. Any of them could have been the focus of a movie,
but
they tried to do too much in one movie and as a result, they did almost
nothing.
Also at the end, when the virus
zombies started attacking, it came across as "We're going to throw
everything at the protagonist and give him no hope." It was clear
from
the start, and it got stupid. The zombies could do anything and
everything. Neville had no chance, never did, and it became
stupid to
watch.
There were serious plot holes, too.
Neville had, in the course of three years of living completely by
himself, managed to set up a world-class virus lab in his basement,
teach himself to set up intricate zombie traps, work out until he had
the body of a Hollywood athlete, set up an intricate computer system,
put up elaborate zombie traps all around his house, and spend two hours
every single day at a certain location hoping other survivors would
show up. And during the movie, we almost never saw him do
anything
except hunt deer and wander the empty streets of New York. How
the
hell did he do everything? Also, he decided after about thirty
seconds
of observation, that his latest serum didn't work on humans, though he
always gave his rat subjects at least twenty-four hours? Right!
Not really a good movie.
Today
I also took the boys to see THE INCREDIBLE HULK. This movie was
pretty
good. I'd give it a B. I liked Edward Norton as Bruce
Banner. Some
of the plot points were a little off, though. Didn't Mr. Blue
=cure=
Bruce of his Hulk-ishness? I thought that was pretty clear.
So how
did he become the Hulk again later to fight the Abomination? The
Hulk
effects were nicely done, though, and the movie moved along pretty
well. Mackie got bored once or twice (he didn't during IRON MAN),
but
Sasha didn't.
I had fun noting the product placements. Coke must've forked
out some serious cash for this one!
June 19, 2008: Knee
Apparently I overdid the hook kicks last week. My left knee
has
been stiff and a little sore lately. The soreness comes and goes,
the
stiffness hangs around until I take ibuprofin. It's =bad=.
Today I
went to the doctor about it. She examined it and said there's
really
nothing much to do except avoid stressing it and take
anti-inflammatories. She prescribed one.
This
evening, though, I ended up hobbling around on a crutch for a while
because my knee was so stiff. Yeesh! I can't do karate, and
I don't
like that. I need the practice.
June 17, 2008: Querying Agents
Ye Agente has posted on her LJ a list of querying do's and
don't's, for
all those aspiring authors who want to read them. Hit her up at http://varkat.livejournal.com/21728.html
.
June 16, 2008: Misc. Writing
I =am= writing. Really.
The missing
Chapter Four of the YA SF piece turned up, so I had to retype that, and
then, since it's been a couple years, I ran all the sample chapters
through the rewrite machine again. One character was a little
bland,
so I fixed that. I added a bit of tech that I realized was
missing. I
corrected a bit of my world's history, since the chapters were
originally written pre-gas crash. And then it went off to Ye
Agente to
see what she thinks of it.
Meanwhile, I was
waiting for tonight's Untitled Writers Group meeting to see what they
would think of the latest chapter of the book about Morrigan.
Everyone
liked it very much, actually, which surprised me. The UWG is
notoriously difficult to please, and getting a full round of praise is
extremely rare. People found a few typos and had some word
choices
quibbles, but that was pretty much it. (!) So I'll do one
more
rewrite on that and send it off, too. Ye poor Agente is
being flooded!
I
do this a lot, actually. I go through phases where I send her
nothing,
and then WHAM! I have a double-handful of stuff for her to
see. I was
on the phone with her yesterday, and she asked, "So what else =are= you
working on?" And I did the most horrible job of describing
things. I'm
a good public speaker (it's my day job, after all), but when someone
asks me to describe a writing project, I stammer and stutter.
It's
annoying. I always have to prepare a canned mini-speech about my
current writing, and I didn't have one when Ye Agente asked. So I
stammered and stuttered, and as a result the projects didn't come
across very well. Thank gods I wasn't talking to an editor.
Next
up I'm working on a thriller and on another piece which is very hard to
describe right now (stammer stammer stutter), so I won't try. :)
I
don't have any contracts at the moment, which makes me nervous, and
when I get nervous, I start cranking out the synopses and sample
chapters. It's like serial dating, and I don't enjoy it
much. I jump
from project to project, having to put each on hold just as it gets
interesting. I end each set of sample chapters in a cliffhanger
designed to make the editor whimper, "But . . . but I want more!"
(TIP
TO BEGINNING WRITERS: Always end your final sample chapter in some kind
of cliffhanger.) Except this has the unintended side-effect of
making
=me= want to continue. There's no point in doing so, though,
until
someone has bought the book, so I make myself move on to something else.
And now back to regular life.
June 15, 2008: Weekend Away
This weekend I went away. I went camping by myself
to a little
campground I like in the western part of the state. In Michigan,
just
about everyone goes north when they get away, meaning traffic on summer
Fridays in horrendous. But I discovered that if you go west, you
get
Lake Michigan, some beautiful scenery, and very little traffic.
It's a
little-known secret.
Anyway, Friday I left for me time alone.
Drove through some scary-ass rain and arrived at the campground just as
it was letting up. Perfect! Set up everything, and settled
in to
relax for the evening--hiking, reading, dozing. The only
annoyance was
that I'd forgotten to bring my bike. I love riding my bike around
this
area. Sigh.
Saturday I slept way in--ten o'clock! I went into
town for breakfast, then went down to Lake Michigan to enjoy the view
and the lake air. From there, I went into South Haven for
lunch. I
also caught KUNG FU PANDA at the local movie house. A fun
movie.
Completely and thoroughly predictable. Not one new twist. I
knew what
was on the dragon scroll, and I knew what the secret noodle ingredient
was because both bits have been done and done and done. But it
was
still fun and enjoyable. As a teacher myself, I saw how early on
how
Chi Fu should motivate Po the Panda to learn kung fu, and was gratified
to see my way turn out to be the case.
As a trivia note, Chi Fu was the same name as the bureaucrat in the
move MU-LAN.
After
that, I wandered town a while, people-watching mostly. I love
people-watching. I make up stories about their relationships and
give
them internal dialogue and let them lead entire lives that they don't
even know about. :)
The evening was spent back at the
campground. A storm swept through the area, and I stayed in my
tent,
reading and listening to the rain drumming on the nylon roof.
Once it
ended, I went out for a night-time hike, and finally went to bed.
June 12, 2008: Cloned Twinkies
A while ago I came across a recipe for making Twinkies at
home,
yesterday I decided to try it. It appealed to the complicated
baker in
me.
First I had to make molds for the cakes, which I did out of
tin foil. Then I made the batter, which came out just fine, and
carefully filled the molds. Baking was no trouble, and they came
out
perfectly. Then I whipped the filling.
I don't own a pastry gun
to get the filling in there, but I have a trick that works just as
well. I scooped the flling into a plastic ziplock bag, squeezed
out
the air, and snipped off a bottom corner. Presto! Instant
pastry
gun. I filled the cales through the bottoms and had quite a lot
of
leftover filling. I might try for some filled cupcakes later or
something.
Once they were done, I sealed each in a small snack bag.
Twinkies! They tasted great, and the boys certainly liked them.
CLONED TWINKIES
To Make a Twinkie Pan
Tear
off a square piece of tin foil. Fold it in half, then fold it in half
again. Wrap it around a round spice jar to form a half cylinder. Remove
jar, tighten/crimp the ends of the cylinder. Repeat nine more times so
you have a total of ten. Set the half cylinders in a baking pan.
Ingredients
1 box of pound cake mix
2/3 c water
4 egg whites
2 tsp very hot water
1/4 t salt
2 c marshmallow cream (one 7-oz jar)
½ c shortening
1/3 c powdered sugar
½ tsp vanilla
Preheat oven to 325 degrees.
Beat
egg whites until somewhat stiff. Pour cake mix into a separate bowl.
Add water to make a stiff batter. Fold in egg whites.
Spray foil
molds with non-stick spray. Divide batter equally among foil molds,
about 3/4" full. Bake at 325 about 30 minutes or until golden brown and
a toothpick comes out clean.
For filling, combine salt and hot
water in a bowl. Let cool. Cream together marshmallow cream,
shortening, powdered sugar, and vanilla on high until fluffy. Add the
salt water solution and combine. Scoop filling into pastry bag or gun
(or put filling into a zip-lock bag and cut off one bottom corner to
make a pastry bag). Remove cakes from foil molds while still warm. Use
a chopstick to make three holes in the bottom of each cake and move the
stick around to create space for the filling. Fill with cream from
pastry bag.
June 13, 2008: The Best Part
Wednesday was the best part of summer break--the beginning!
Kala
took the boys in to school, and I slept in. Then I took a long
bike
ride, as I like to do in the mornings before it gets hot. The air
smells fine, the temperature is balmy, and far back where I ride,
there's no traffic. Everything is green, and I feel like I can go
on
forever.
Then I did very little of anything. Some puttering around
on-line, some video gaming, a bit of writing.
And
then Fortis called. Aran was throwing up and someone needed to go
get
him. Kala went. So much for a day without boys. It
was half a day
instead.
That evening I went to karate class. I got my green
belt and we practiced a whole lot of targeted kicking. Hook
kicks,
especially. Regular hook kicks. Back hook kicks.
Spinning back hook
kicks. (To do a hook kick, you stand on one leg, bring the other
leg
up level with the ground, and bend your knee, creating a sort of
sweeping motioni. The idea is to thwack someone with the bottom
of
your foot.) Toward the end of class, we had what I call a Mr.
Miyagi
Moment. The instructor took us outside and put us with a
partner. The
partner held a paper cup of water on the palm of his hand at chest
level. The idea was to knock the cup off your partner's hand
without
touching your partner and, incidentally, get water on the people
practicing next to you. It was fun. I was surprised that
even though
I'm now the lowest-ranked student in the class (as the newest gr